Page 001
01
Journal
02
of a Journey to
Europe
03
04
by Land Road
05
via
Damascus and
Beirut
06
07
Starting on the 10th of April
08
1897
09
Alexander Svoboda
10
Page 002
01
02
1897
03
April 10th
04
AND SO, we decided to travel to
Europe. Our departure will be
05
on
Wednesday morning, the
13th of this month"Thirteenth of the month" Alexander is mistaken about the date, Wednesday was the 14th of the month.. We have already hired the riding animals
06
and a
mule litterMule litter: [taḫterewān] From the Persian taḫt-e revān (taḫt meaning seat or throne, revān meaning moving). It was commonly used in Iraq, sometimes in the abbreviated form taḫt. In the English diary of the return journal, Alexander used the term teḫtersin, for which we have been unable to find any references. and have arranged everything. Nothing is left but to put
Baghdad behind us.
07
For the past three days until now, many visitors have come and are still coming to bid us goodbye,
08
especially our family who are coming often to visit. We are traveling in the company of
09
the
BaliozThe word Balioz was originally the Turkish form of the title of the Baglio, the Venetian representative to the Ottoman court. In later years the word 'Balioz' became a vulgar term for any foreign consul. The British Consulate or Residency in Baghdad was commonly known among the inhabitants there as "the house of the Balioz". Here the term refers to the British Consul-General.,
Colonel MocklerColonel Edward Mockler: The British Consul General in Baghdad from 1892 to 1897, when he was replaced by Colonel William Loch and journeyed overland to Cairo with Alexander Richard Svoboda and his parents. Born in 1839, he served in several positions in the British Army in India and the Middle East. He was also a scholar and linguist. For more information see (http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svobodapedia/index.php?title=Edward_Mockler) the Edward Mockler page in the Svobodapedia., who has decided to go to
London. We shall take
10
the land road to
al-Dayral-Dayr: An abbreviation commonly used by the diarist for the town Dayr al-Zawr.,
Damascus, and
Beirut, and thence to
Cairo,
11
God willing.
12
April 11th
As today is the last
Sunday for us in
Baghdad we started
13
to go around and bid our friends goodbye after hearing mass. We
14
visited nearly 20 houses and a good number of people
15
came to say goodbye and wish us a happy journey. At sunset we spent time
16
with my paternal
Aunt ElizaAunt Eliza: Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda (12/03/1830-04/26/1910). She was married to Fathallah Kasperkhan some time before the first JMS diaries (ca.1862). They had two sons, Johnny [Jany] and Artin [Arteen], and four daughters: Guiseppina, Theresa [Taroosa], Regina, and Jenny (who became a nun).[See Appendix] at the house of
KasperkhanKasperkhan: Fathallah [Fettohi] Kasperkhan was born around 1819 and married some time before 1862 to Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda (Alexander's Aunt Eliza). He was an Armenian who seems to have worked both for the Ottoman government and in the construction business. He was the relative of Tanton Kasperkhan whose daughter was married to Selman b. Berbin, who worked for Seyyid Turki, the Sultan of Muscat. Fathallah died at nearly 76 on 07/19/1895. [JMS-MM27:117; JMS-MM41:11] and we returned at
17
3:00
Turkish timeTurkish time: Refers to the Turkish version of the traditional time-keeping called ġurūbī (sunset) time or eẕānī [edhānī] (call-to-prayer) time. According to this practice the "day" began at sunset and was divided into two 12 hour periods, the first ending at sunrise and the second at sunset. The period between sunset and sunrise was divided into twelfths as was the period between sunrise and sunset. This resulted in "hours" that varied in length throughout the year. In the "Turkish time" developed after the spread of mechanical clocks, the day was divided into two periods of 12 hours of equal length beginning at sunset. All clocks were re-set at sunset. "European" or "Western" time was "mean time" which ran from high noon to high noon with regular hours and had no other connection to hours of light and dark. very pleased and happy. I also heard
18
at sunset today by telegraph from
Basrah to the House of
LynchThe House of Lynch: The Lynch Brothers Trading Company, a shipping and trade conglomerate operating mainly in the Middle East, founded the Euphrates and Tigris Steam Navigation Company in 1861. It operated two 100 ton steamers between Basrah and Baghdad along the River Tigris because the Euphrates River was thought to be unsuited to navigation by deep-draft vessels. These steamers transported a mix of passengers, wool, dates, rice, and other cargo. http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svobodapedia/index.php?title=Lynch_Brothers_Trading_Company, that
19
they had been informed of
Iskander Wakil's death in
Basrah due to tuberculosis.
20
Yesterday at
10:00 Western timeWestern time: [al-frangiyyeh] Also known as European time. See above note on Turkish time. [8] Major FaganFagan: Major Charles George Forbes Fagan (1856-1943) was born to a military family. He served in the second Afghan War of 1878-1880. He was Assistant Political Agent in Basrah when he met Alexander Svoboda. See http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svobodapedia/index.php?title=Major_Charles_George_Forbes_Fagan, the Consul in
Basrah, came from
Basrah to
Baghdad
21
with the new
English Consul-General,
Colonel LochColonel Loch: Col. William Loch replaced Col. Edward Mockler in 1897 as the British Consul General in Baghdad.,
22
and his wife and. Since we decided to travel
Page 003
01
with
Colonel Mockler, who has for quite some time been awaiting
Colonel Loch's arrival
02
to leave
Baghdad for his retirement in
London,
03
it is more certain now that our journey will be on Wednesday.
04
April 12th
A cloudy and rainy morning today with an
East windIn Iraq, the East wind is actually a southerly wind..
05
The clouds were thick and dark but the weather cleared after a few hours.
06
I went to the office in the afternoon and asked
Colonel Mockler for a certificate of my two years service
07
at the
ConsulateConsulate: [al-ḳonṣolḫāne] The diarist refers to the British Consulate in Baghdad, which was established under Mamluk rule in 1802 and staffed by a British Consul-General who also acted as a political agent to the Government of India and ranked second to the British Ambassador in Istanbul.. He gave me his word to have it ready for me tomorrow. At sunset we went
08
for one last visit to the home of my maternal
Uncle AntoneUncle Antone: Antone Jebra Marine was the brother of Alexander's mother Eliza Jebra Marine [Sayegh/Svoboda]. Antone worked for the British Residencies in Baghdad and Basrah and was part owner of the Marine family date groves at Sufyah. After his proposal of marriage within the Svoboda family was rejected, he married Theresa [Taroosa] Hannosh Asfar on 04/11/1880. Their children: Rosa Guiseppina (b. 03/10/1881), Ellen Iranohy Semiramis (b. 02/08/1883), Gabriel Yousif Abdulmessih [Joury, Jeboory] (b. 04/11/1884), Mary Goseppine, Yousif, John and Philip who died in infancy. [JMS-MM23:143-32:8; JMS-MM15:146; JMS-MM22:2] and they announced their intention
09
to send their son
Joury with us. He will attend school in
Beirut. One hour before sunset
10
I brought my
harmoniumHarmonium: The portable harmonium used in India and the Middle East is a type of reed organ that rests on the ground. The musician usually kneels and plays with one hand while the other pumps a bellows located at the back of the instrument. The sound is similar to that of an accordion. from home to my Uncle's house to leave it in their care
11
while we are away. Today too, many people, friends, and relatives came to bid us goodbye.
12
April 13th
An extremely miserable night, cloudy with unceasing thunder.
13
A very heavy rain fell at midnight. It soaked all the streets and turned them into rivers. It broke and cleared
14
in the morning it became a nice spring day with an exceedingly lovely sun.
15
Today again many people came to bid us goodbye, but when I went to the office I heard
16
that
Colonel Mockler decided to leave on Thursday afternoon instead of Wednesday.
17
Truthfully I was saddened by these changes, with something new every day.
18
Thus we decided that we would hopefully travel on Thursday afternoon. The family of
19
Uncle HenryUncle Henry: Henri Charles Pierre Svoboda (06/28/1847-10/17/1901), the son of Antoine Svoboda and Euphemie Joseph Muradjian. Henry worked on the Lynch Bros. steamships. He married Marie Chanteduc (b.12/1851 - d.05/26/1922) who was the daughter of a neighbors of the Svobodas, with whom Antoine had a long standing quarrel. They had seven daughters and five sons, of whom Louisa Madeline (d.1954), Hariette [Henriette Adeline] (d.1971), Marie Josephine [Soeur Marie-Louise] (d.1966), and Louis Pierre Augustin (d. 1956) survived to adulthood.[See Appendix] came to visit us at sunset with
Aunt MedulaAunt Medula: [Medoola, Medooli, Madalena] (05/07/1843-08/31/1913) Madeleine Fransisca Svoboda, the daughter of Antoine Svoboda and Euphemie Joseph Muradjian. She was married to Stephan Andrea (d.01/31/1884) sometime before 1862, and they had only one duaghter, Guiseppina (d.09/18/1886). Medula's second marriage was to the Polish apothecary Vincent Grzesiky (d.01/29/1900) and the third, one year later to Rezooki Andrea. [JMS-MM32:12; JMS-NA50:98; Appendix; JMS-MM26:186 and 29:26] ,
JohnnyJohnny: [Jany](nd) The son of Fathallah Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. Johnny was born sometime before 1862 and employed at Lynch Brothers in Baghdad ca.1874 by his aunt Carolina's husband Mr. Thomas Blockey. In 1886, he married Guiseppina (d. 09/29/1893), the youngest daughter of Antony Hanna Andrea (d. 09/04/1877) and Takooyi. They had two children: Antoine Marie Albert (b.10/20/1887) and Rosa (b.03/14/1889). [JMS-MM30:141 and 33:66; JMS-MM13:85; JMS-MM18:104 and 26:186], and
ArtinArtine: (b.05/28/1859) The son of Fathallah Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. Like his brother Johnny, Artine was employed by Lynch Bros. He married Sirpohy, daugher of Dr. Cazassian on 11/26/1889 and they had two daughters: Henriette Elizabeth Marie (b.09/12/1900) and Marie (b.10/03/1901). [JMS-NA51:82 and Appendix].
20
They stayed with us until
half past one but they did not bid us a final goodbye. I went in the afternoon
21
to bid some friends farewell and afterwards I went to see the mule litter in which we are to travel.
22
April 14th
Today is a very happy day. The sun is shining with no clouds at all
23
and the mud has mostly dried in the streets.
Page 004
01
After visiting some friends and family I came home and heard
02
that
Uncle Antone, feeling very anxious about his son, changed his mind and
Joury will not travel with us.
03
What a pity for
Uncle Antone to miss an opportunity like this that may not
04
present itself again. My paternal
Aunt EmiliaAunt Emilia: Emilia Josephne Svoboda Rogers (12/25/1837-05/09/1921), the daughter of Antone Svoboda. Sometime before the birth of her daughter Alice in 1861, she was married to Mr. Richard Rogers, an Englishman who worked at the British Residencies in Baghdad and Basrah. Following the death of her husband in 1859, she returned to her father's house where she remained following his death (09/07/1878) until the marriage of her daughter to Captain Clements (06/20/1880), when she went to live in their house. [JMS-MM28:65, 19:193, 20:09, 22:50 and Appendix] came to our house before noon today.
05
She accepted our breakfast invitation.
06
After
breakfastBreakfast: Alexander meant "lunch" but wrote "breakfast" because in the late nineteenth century, "lunch" was rarely used. In Joseph Mathia's diaries, breakfast was the main meal of the day. A light meal was taken in the early hours of the afternoon, and supper was the last meal. my friend
Jamil Abdul Karim came to see me and brought a letter with him
07
that I put with my private papers. It is addressed to
08
Razouk DinhaDinha Razouk: The friend of Joseph Mathia. When Alexander made the return trip from Europe with his wife, Marie, Joseph Mathia sent a letter to Razouk at al-Dayr. Razouk traveled with Alexander from Dayr al-Zawr to Baghdad in 1900. [Journey to Baghdad from Europe via Der-el-Zor and Musul, Oct. 1900] who lives at
Dayr al-Zawr.
Catherine YaghechiCatherine Yaghechi: [Catherina Yaghchi] is Catherina Sayegh. Fathallah Sayegh, Eliza Marine's first husband, was Catherina's Uncle. She was married to Rafael Yaghchi (d.05/28/1878), and their children were Theresa [Terooza], Mikh'ail, Yousif, and their youngest son Gabriel. Gabriel pursued religious studies in Mosul with his uncle Père Augustin [Elias Sayegh] and Père Louis. Mikh'ail tutored Harry Tom Lynch in Arabic during Lynch's visit to Baghdad and accompanied him to Basrah and eventually became a clerk in Basrah. [JMS-MM19:162; JMS-NA39:120; JMS-MM36:142]
09
came to bid us goodbye, and she was very sad about our parting.
10
April 15th
Today is the day of our journey. As we decided yesterday,
11
we will cross to the other bank in the afternoon today. This morning
12
was cloudy, windy, and very unpleasant. But the weather cleared
13
two hours after sunrise and the day became nice and lovely. After I
14
went to church and received Holy Communion, as today is Easter Thursday,
15
I returned home at
8:30 Western time.
16
I was there preparing my things and securing the closet doors at the
kefeshkanKefeshkan: From the Persian kefsh-ken "a place for removing shoes" (kefsh meaning shoe and ken, from kenden means to dig up or peel off). As used in Iraq it referred to a small elevated chamber in old Baghdad houses used mostly for storage. It was usually reached by the stair leading to the roof or by a wooden ladder. Joseph Svoboda’s diaries also indicate that it was used for sleeping at the beginning of the hot season, especially April and May.
17
when some friends came to see me and I bid them goodbye for the last time.
18
At noon we awaited the arrival of the mules to take the things
19
and when it turned
1:00 in the afternoon all of our family began to arrive at our house
20
for the last goodbye. Truthfully, I found it very difficult when I began
21
to talk to them about parting. They were all very grieved.
22
At last, when it turned
2:30 Western time, our mules arrived and they began
23
to load the baggage. So all of our family, and I too, cried loudly.
Page 005
01
I did not think that the parting would be so difficult. After they tied on
02
the loads, they left the house with a zaptiye whom we had taken on by means of an official decree,
03
and we ordered them to cross to
al-KhirrKhirr bridge: In 1897, the Khirr Bridge was inaugurated in the presence of provincial governor Ata Pasha, as well as Field Marshal Rajab Pasha and high state officials, both military and civilian. The bridge was called the Hamidi Bridge, but people continued to call it the Khirr Bridge. and wait for us there where we would
04
spend the night. When it was time to part and the hour neared all of our family,
05
my paternal aunts
Emilia,
Eliza, and
Medula and
Aunt Emilia's daughter,
AliceAlice: Alice Rogers Clements (09/29/1861-03/10/1904) is the daughter of Emilia-Josephine Svoboda Rogers and Richard Rogers. She took her first communion at the Latin Church in Baghdad on 04/27/1873. In the first week of March 1880, Captain Clements, who worked on the Lynch Bros. steamers, proposed to Alice and they were married in the British Residency on 06/20/1880. Alice was widowed on 07/31/1895, when Captain Clements died of illness. [JMS-MM28:65; Appendix; JMS-MM12:7; JMS-MM41:13; JMS-MM22:50, and 21:200] with
Uncle Henry's daughter
06
LouiseLouisa: [Louise] Louisa Madeleine (03/20/1876-01/18/1954), the daughter of Henri Charles Pierre Svoboda and Mary Chanteduc [Mariam, Mari, Menusha]. On 12/19/1895, her father bought her a piano. She married Yousif Yaghchi on 11/21/1898. Their sons and daughters are Philip (01/21/1901-08/19/1918), Mary (b. 08/19/1902), Jano, Robby, and Camille.[JMS-NA16:24; Appendix; JMS-MM42:3; JMS-NA60:171; JMS-NA51:178] and her mother,
Aunt Eliza's daughters,
TarousaTaroosa: Theresa [Terousa], the daughter of Fathalla Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. On 02/20/1881, she was married to Razouki, the son of Antone Sayegh, Eliza Jebra Marine's first husband. Razouki's mother was named Catherina. Razouki Sayegh and Terroza Kasperkhan had only one daughter born on 02/14/1882 named Bella. Bella later married Razouki Batta, a shopkeeper in Basrah on 11/17/1907.[JMS-MM23:33; JMS-MM24:79; JMS-MM24:79] and
ReginaRegina: The daughter of Fathalla Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. She married Duncan Alexander, who worked as a clerk on board the S.S.Comet. In 1904, Duncan Alexander was appointed to Bombay with his wife and left Baghdad. They had one son who did not survive infancy, and a daughter named Daisy. [JMS-NA51:25; JMS-NA60:63; JMS-NA51:25 and 60:103], and the wife of my maternal
07
Uncle Antone with her daughters,
RosieRosie: Rosie Giuseppina (b.03/10/1881) was the daughter of Antone Jebra Marine and Taroosa Hannosh Asfar. "Rosie" is Alexander's nickname for "Rosa". [JMS-MM23:45] and
EllenEllen: Ellen Iranohy Semiramis (b. 02/08/1883) was the daughter of Antone Jebra Marine and Taroosa Hannosh Asfar. In Basrah on 09/11/1907, Ellen was betrothed to Antone Bedroni, a native of Jaffa who was employed in the Russian Agency's Steamers at Bushire. His mother was Syrian and his father, Italian. [JMS-MM25:143; JMS-NA60:183], all began to cry
08
loudly in sorrow at our parting. For the first time in my life I found myself so unhappy
09
to be saying goodbye that the tears did not cease for a moment. The affection
10
that they showed on their part for me was very strong and I had not thought that
11
they loved me so much. At last it turned
4:00 Western time and I went up for the last time to the
kefeshkan.
12
I put on the
'akkal and the kaffiyah'Akkal and Kaffiyah: The headscarf [jaffiyah, more commonly known as kaffiyah] worn by Middle Eastern males, which is fastened to the head by a corded loop ('akkāl). and came down from my dear kefeshkan for the last time
13
bidding it farewell, saying "Adieu, who knows
14
when I will see you again." As I joined our family wearing my
15
full riding outfit they all burst into tears, at which my father arose
16
and said, "We must leave you all." Thus, together with my mother and father, we kissed
17
all our family, each in turn, with tears pouring down like rain. We came down to the inner court and they
18
stood on the balcony waving to us. So I turned my eyes and said,
19
"I commend you to God's protection. O, all my family, pray for me and wish me luck!"
20
When I went out by the door they were all at the window waving at me.
21
I turned for a final look and waved back to them with my kaffiyah for the last time while
22
copious tears ran down my cheeks.
23
Thus I bade our family and our house goodbye and turned my head toward the market. While
24
walking down the road to the
bridgeBridge: The Baghdad Bridge. In the last decade of the nineteenth century there were two bridges crossing the Tigris, which connected the two parts of Baghdad: Karkh to the west and Ressafa to the east. The Baghdad Bridge, a very old bridge, was at the center of the town. Upstream was the Aʿzamiya Bridge near to the Bab al-Muʿadhdham formerly known as the Bab Khurasan (the Khurasan Gate), which connected the little town of Kādhimiya [Kāẓimīya] to the district of Mu'adhdham. Both bridges were approximately 200 meters long. The Baghdad bridge was wider, at about 8 meters. They were both pontoon-type bridges consisting of wooden planks laid on barges coated with bitumen and fastened to buoys with iron chains. The modern Baghdad Bridge ordered by the Ottoman governor of Baghdad province, Namık Pasha, was completed in 1902. It was later burnt (1916) by retreating Turkish troops., I met my friend
Jamil KrekorJamil Krekor: The son of Kirikor Hanna Koorookchi [Kurukchy]. He travelled from Basrah with his nurse, Mina, on the road to Hudayda on the Red Sea for an appointment as a clerk in the Societe du Tombac. His sister married Artin, the son of Eassayi Elias 'Aysa in 1892. [JMS-NA51:70 and 37:126]
Page 006
01
and he accompanied me along with
Jamil Abdul Karim,
Shukrullah SayeghShukrullah Sayegh: Shukrullah [Shekoory] was the son of Antone Sayegh. His father passed away in 1873 and his mother's name was Catherina. Eliza Jebra Marine's first husband Fathalla Sayegh was his uncle. On 02/01/1894, the Armenian priest Phillipus officiated his marriage to Takooyi Eassayi Elias Aysa. Shukrullah's brother was Razouki, who married Theresa, the daughter of Fathallah Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. [JMS-NA39:30; JMS-MM23:33], and
Yaqoub
02
TessyYaqoub Tessy: The son of Hannsoh Tessy (d.02/12/1893), the uncle of Ferida Ghorgis Faraj (d.03/14/1892). Yaqoub Tessy worked for the Lynch Brothers in Baghdad. He married Medula Sayegh, daughter of Fathallah Sayegh and Eliza Jebra Marine on 05/10/1880. [JMS-NA37:27; JMS-MM36-106; JMS-MM22:23], the husband of my sister
MedulaMedula: Alexander’s half-sister, the oldest of the children of his mother Eliza Jebra Marine and Fathulla Sayegh. This was not Alexander's Aunt Medula., who were going with us. We walked across the bridge and then, because
Uncle Henry
03
was on board the
KhalifaKhalifa: The name of one of Lynch steamships (Euphrates and Tigris Steam Navigation Company). It was built with parts from England in Maghil, southern Iraq, and brought up to Baghdad in 1879 by Lynch's agent Mr. Thomas Blockey, the husband of Alexander's Aunt Carolina . steamship due to leave today, he came up onto the ship's deck
04
and saluted us. Likewise we waved to him until we passed him and crossed over the bridge. We came to
AlawiAlawi al-Hilla: ʿAlawi al-Ḥilla 33° 20' 0" North, 44° 23' 0" East. This place is in the western part of present day Baghdad. It was known to Joseph Mathia as "al-Alwa" and appeared in a 1908 map of Baghdad as "Alawi al-Hilla". [JMS-MM21:194]
05
al-Hilla and there we found the riding animals ready to take us to
al-Khirr.
06
Thus, the time to bid farewell to the rest neared too, so we kissed each other and then turned towards
al-Khirr. Dear
Baghdad
07
was left behind us. I turned back towards my homeland and said, "Farewell to thee, land of the beloved,
08
land of the dear ones, when will we meet again?" The hour was
4:15 Western time and we mounted the animals and set out.
09
At
4:45 we came to
al-Khirr bridge and crossed over. We went a little further and we found the entire caravan
10
al-Khirr
ready, our tent pitched with the baggage around it. Colonel
11
Mockler's tents and baggage had also arrived and the tents of
Issa al-ZhairIssa al-Zuhair: [Zheir] In Joseph Mathia's diaries, is the son of Abdullah Zhair and the brother of Salih Abdullah Zhair. The Zhair family lived in the walled city of Zobeir and were known for their political role during the Ottoman rule of Iraq and their titles of "Sheikh", "Bey", and "Pasha". [JMS-MM13:45, 29:59, 27:96]
12
who will travel with us to
Damascus with his little son
Abdullah in order to take him to school there. We entered our tent and rested,
13
but I was feeling very pained by the parting that for the first time struck me with grief.
14
Then I summoned up patience and put my trust in God for sorrow is of no avail.
15
After we arrived I was pleased to write to my dear
Louise and tell her how grieved I was
16
at parting with her. So I took the paper and pen out of my satchel and wrote a few lines. A half an hour before sunset
17
I saw
Colonel Mockler coming with the
bicycleBicycle: To be completed. and following him were
Mrs.
18
MocklerMrs. Mockler: Mrs. Mockler was the daughter of Colonel Edward Charles Ross, the chief political resident of the Persian Gulf for Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar, and the Trucial States (1872-1891). During Colonel Mockler's service at the British Residency at Basrah, Mrs. Mockler delivered a child on board the mail steamer as she was traveling to Bushire (06/1885). [JMS-MM28:7],
Miss TannerTanner: 'Miss Tanner'. We have no references for her. She was most likely an employee of the British Residency., and
Uncle Antone. After they dismounted,
Uncle Antone
19
came to see us and we bade him stay for dinner and to spend the night. A few minutes after sunset
20
Aunt Eliza's son
Johnny came from town and I was truly quite happy to see him come from our family.
21
He stayed with us overnight and we all dined together and went to bed but we absolutely could not sleep
22
because we were still confused and unsettled.
Johnny bedded down
23
in the mule litter and
Uncle Antone slept on the carpet covered with the woolen cloaks. This is the last
24
day we are near
Baghdad. The arrangement with
25
Colonel Mockler was to wake up at
8:00 Western time tomorrow and go on to the first station.
Page 007
01
02
03
April 16th
WE WERE UP at dawn today, all of us awoke because of this dreadful night.
04
After we drank tea we heard that the Khalifa steamship will pass by our camp
05
and we saw its smoke from a distance. We hurried off at once and went towards the river. We saw the steamship
06
coming and just then we also caught sight of
Aunt Eliza's son,
Artin, who came from
Baghdad
07
to see us. When the steamship passed
Uncle Henry was standing on deck waving to us
08
and so did we until he was out of sight. At
8:00 Western time we packed the tents
09
and they tied on the loads and prepared the caravan. They lifted our mule litter as we
10
must sit in it now and they put up the wooden ladder at its door.
11
Mother and I got in and sat inside. That was the first time in my life
12
that I sat in a mule litter. The entire caravan was ready and we were prepared to set off.
13
We put our trust in God. The mule litter set out with us in it, the caravan following behind and
Uncle Antone,
Johnny,
14
and
Artin accompanied us. After traveling a half hour's distance
Uncle Antone approached and we stopped
15
the mule litter. He dismounted and came to bid us goodbye as he had to return hastily to town.
16
So we exchanged goodbyes and shed tears at our parting. Then we drove the mules on.
17
Here, the entire desert is dry and much in need of rain. After we had gone some two and a half hours
18
Baghdad still glittered at us in the distance, and the
minarets of al-KhadhumMinarets: These are the minarets of al-Kadhim/al-Kadhimiya [al-Kāẓim/al-Kāẓimīya] (also Persian: Mashhad-e Kāzimiya), a Shi’ite religious shrine in Baghdad with two gilded domes. Originally the burial place of the Imam Mūsā ibn Jaʿafar al-Kāẓim, the seventh imam of the Twelver Shi’a, who died in 799. Since then the shrine became a pilgrimage site for the Shi'ite community and a town grew round the graveyard, known as the Kādhimiya. In 835, the ninth imam, Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī at-Tāḳī al-Jawād was also buried by the side of his grandfather. Hence the name Kāẓimayn (Kadhimayn), referring to the two Kāẓims (the enduring ones). A noted school of theology was founded in this town and it is still a source of learning. The present shrine dates back to the 16th century. The gold tiles for the two cupolas were provided by the Iranian Shah Agha Muhammad Khan in 1796. It is said that al-Manṣūr, the second Abbasid Caliph (754-775) ordered the construction of a graveyard here, on the west side of the Tigris, adjacent to his famous round city of Baghdad. His eldest son Jaʿfar al-Akbār was the first to be buried here in 767. The graveyard was also known as the Quraysh (Ḳurayş) cemetery and the western part of the mosque was known as the Sahn Quraysh (Ṣaḥn Ḳurayş—the Court of the Quraysh). Up until the early 20th century, the main language of the Kāẓimayn was Persian. were still visible. Finally,
19
I bade the city farewell from afar until we lost sight of any sign of
Baghdad. At
11:00 Western time
20
Johnny and
Artin also bade us farewell. They were the last who had accompanied us this far.
21
I gave
Artin three letters, one to
Louise, another to my dear
22
friend
Johnny PahlawanJohnny Pahlawan: The son of Yaqoub Pahlawan (nd) and Farida (nd). The Pahlawan family were neighbors of Joseph Mathia. In 1906, he was the agent of the Ottoman Bank of Basrah and the following year, he transferred to the Mosul branch. [JMS-NA59:45, 183], and the third to my friend
Antoine GuiliettiAntoine Guilietti: The son of the French superintendent and inspector of the Turkish Telegraph line. Mr.Guilietti was responsible for erecting and inspecting telegraph lines along the Tigris River, especially in southern Iraq from Baghdad to Basrah. His family settled in Baghdad and were friends with the Svoboda family. [JMS-MM26:186; JMS-MM42:23]. I expressed my
23
great sorrow at parting with them. Thus we marched on unaccompanied, cutting across
Page 008
01
wastelands and rough terrain. At
12:30 we approached
AkarkufAkarkuf: A prominent landmark located in the desert of Southern Mesopotamia, situated about nine miles to the northwest beyond the town of Baghdad near the confluence of the Tigris and Diyala rivers. It is thought to be the remains of a ziggurat (Babylonian pyramid) that marks the site of the 14th century (BCE) Kassite city of Dur Kurigalzu. Originally a huge tower of more than fifty meters in height on a 70 X 68 meters base, only the base remains today with the inner mud-brick core rising above it. and passed it on our right.
02
It remained in view until
2:30 when finally it seemed like a
dotDot: The word translated as "dot" here is problematic. The Arabic is clearly written as n-gh-ṭ-a-' [nuġṭāʾ] but no such word appears to exist in either literary Arabic or the dialects. The closest match is the form n-gh-ṭ [nuġuṭ] found in several standard dictionaries of classical Arabic including the Lisānu’l-ʿArab and al-Ḳāmūsu’l-Muḥīṭ [http://www.baheth.info] with the meaning "tall persons". We know that Alexander would have had an excellent education in classical Arabic at the Carmelite School in Baghdad, which boasted such outstanding teachers as the noted philologist Père Anastas and it is somewhat remotely possible that he might have retained a vague memory of a classical term that he for some unknown reason wrote with the added alif and hamza. Indeed the receding sight of Akarkuf might have resembled a "tall person". However, given the context we have leaned toward the very tentative conclusion that Alexander was rendering his pronunciation of the word nuḳṭa in the meaning of "dot". When nuḳṭa is used in the sense of a "police post" he spells it correctly but it is possible that when it means "dot" he thinks of it as a different word which he renders phonetically [nuġṭā’]. until it entirely disappeared.
03
And so we urged on the riding animals. Sometimes I got out of the mule litter to ride in place of my father.
04
Other times I walked and then returned to the mule litter again. Now and then
05
we pass tents of Arabs, who are all
al-Zobaal-Zobaʿ: One of the three main branches—with the Abda and Aslam—of the Shammar tribal confederation which migrated to Iraq from the northern Najd in the 17th century and became a major power in the Jazīra up to Mosul. Alois Musil says of them, "The Zōbaʿ are descendents of the Ṭajj (Ṭayy) tribe. Their main camping ground lies between al-Mahmūdijje, Abu Ḥunta (Ḥabba), and the highroad from al-Felluǧe to Baghdad." [ME, 127] in these lands. The countryside is very much in need of rain. Some
06
Abu Ghrayb
of it is cultivated with rain-fed plantations and every two hours we pass low hills
07
and some desert areas with greenery. At
2:00, at a distance on our left, we passed the small shrine of an imam
08
with a nearby well. At
2:30 we crossed a small arched bridge.
09
A narrow stream runs beneath it flowing from the
Euphrates River. We stopped and drank a little from the stream
10
and some people washed. Half an hour later we came to another shrine.
11
It is larger than the first and called
Imam Abu Dhaher al-H'mudImam Abu Zahir al-Hamud [İmām Abū Ẓāhir al-Ḥ’mūd] It is common in Iraq that imam (prayer leader) means "shrine" and does not necessarily refer to the title or occupation of the person named. This is probably the tomb of Ḥ’mūd ibn Ṯāmer (Ḳabr Ḥ’mūd), who was chief of the Muntafiq tribe early in the 19th century. The reference to the Mutafiq tribe conflicts with information from Joseph Svoboda's diaries. [ME, 127]. We were near the first
12
station, that is to say
Abu GhraybAbu Ghrayb: The name of one part of Baghdad, located to the west of the city center. The old road to Jordan passed through Abu Ghrayb. The city of Abu Ghrayb was established by the Government of Iraq in 1934.. At the end we came to a land covered with stones. We were across from a station called the
13
SanniyaSanniya: The sannīya lands refers to land held personally by the sultan, "crown lands." Here Alexander may be referring to a building that preceded what Musil calls the "Ḫān as-Seniyye". [ME, 126] depot. It has a few zaptiye to watch over the depot where the provisions of the
Sanniya are kept.
14
This place seemed good to us and so we stopped the caravan. They took down the loads and pitched
15
the tents. It was then
3:45. This land is also called
Abu Ghrayb.
16
Our caravan has fifty riding animals and three mule litters.
17
After we had dismounted and settled down here, I took up the pen to write the above.
18
Then having finished writing, I lay down to rest a little. At sunset
19
we heard on all sides the pleasant voice of the francolin.
20
It appears that this bird is abundant here. I took the opportunity to write a short letter
21
to our family telling them, among other things, about our health and my grief at our parting.
22
I decided to send it with the sons of the
NawwabNawwab: Literally means "representative". Joseph Mathia's diaries repeatedly refer to the "nawwab and his sons" for Nawwab Ahmad Agha. The Nawwab bought the Gerara garden and socialized with Joseph Mathia's family and other foreign diplomats, traders, etc. [JMS-NA51:10, 59:168 and 60:82] who traveled
23
with us to go hawking at
FallujaFalluja: A town of ancient origin near to the Euphrates on the main west road about 69 km from present day Baghdad. At the time of Alexander’s journey much of the land around Fallujah was owned by the Kouyoumdjian brothers, Kerop and Hagop, who seem to have been acquaintances of the Svobodas. For an unpublished history of the Kouyoumdjians, see http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svoboda/public/kouyoumdjian/index.html .. We had an early dinner at sunset
24
and slept through the night. We were tired from the caravan's march.
Page 009
01
April 17th
We were up in the morning today. It was extremely pleasant with a cold westerly wind.
02
The night had been very cold and almost like winter nights.
03
It rained a little at midnight but the morning was nice with clear weather. While we were
04
in our tent
Tommy DexterTommy Dexter: Tom Dexter has a long history in Iraq. Captain R. E. Cheeseman (of the Secretariat of the High Commissioner for ʿIraq) in his 1923 article "A History of Steamboat Navigation on the Upper Tigris" related a story that he received "first hand" from Tom Dexter, who was a dragoman at the British Residecy in Baghdad at the time of writing (1922). According to Cheeseman’s account, a steamer named the Comet was built in Bombay to replace a steamer by the same name which had sailed out of Basrah since 1852. Tom Dexter was, at the time, a 17 year-old apprentice at the Bombay dockyard. He was assigned to the post of engine-driver on the Comet’s trial voyage. Because he was a member of the foreign community in Baghdad of English and Armenian parentage, he was sent with the ship when it traveled to Baghdad in 1885. Shortly thereafter he served on it during an adventuresome exploratory journey up the Tigris to Mosul. Of the many amusing stories he related to Captain Cheeseman, we will cite just one, which has especial relevance to Alexander Svoboda’s journey in the company of the colorful Dexter. Cheeseman writes:
"On one occasion, seeing a band of mounted Arabs in the distance, Dexter thought a visit on a bicycle might impress them. Mounting his 54 inch bicycle he went out to meet them dressed in his white uniform. The effect was not exactly that desired. The whole cavalcade turned and put their horses into a gallop, and nothing could be seen of the column but flying dust and gravel. Doubtless the unfamiliar outline had been sufficient and the mirage had done the rest."
Subsequently a rumor reached the ship that a long thin white jinn (Ar. spirit) haunted the lands of Waush-haush, that was three times as high as a man and could travel faster than a horse. The bicycle afterwards became famous, and visitors from distant tribes came in from afar to see for themselves this wonder of machinery. At the time he accompanied the Svobodas and Colonel Mockler on their journey, Tom Dexter would have been 29 years old and may have been working for the Lynch Brothers as was Alexander’s father. It is also possible that the bicycle that accompanied the caravan and amused Alexander, was similar to or the same as Dexter’s famous machine. [Cheeseman, The Geographical Journal Vol. 61, No. 1, Jan. 1923, 27-34; Navigation, 32] , who is with
Colonel Mockler, came to tell us that the Colonel
05
said he cannot travel today because
Mrs. Mockler is in poor health, and so he must
06
halt the journey here. Truthfully, we regretted very much to hear this because today we had planned
07
to travel to
Falluja. In the end we had to consent.
08
I asked
Colonel Mockler to ride the bicycle for a while. I took it and tried to learn how to ride.
09
Sometimes I fell off and at other times I went on riding. This was the first time in my life that I tried
10
Abu Ghrayb
myself on a bicycle and I persisted for almost one hour. I found that I was very
11
fast and I rode by myself without assistance about ten times.
12
When I got off, afterwards I felt tired to the utmost degree and as if all my bones were broken. However,
13
I think that I will learn to ride in time. We were obliged to spend the day here. So at
14
9:00 Western time we all went to the
Sanniya depot across from our campsite and walked around.
15
It has a big roof and some stores containing the provisions of the
Sanniya. After breakfast
16
Sheikh Dhaher al-H'mud came to visit and sat in our tent. He is the son of the
imam whose shrine we passed
17
yesterday afternoon at
3:00 Western time. The
Sheikh,
18
almost 80 years old, as he informed us, seems to be a wise and sensible man. We offered him Basrah dates and he ate some. Then he asked
19
us for eye medicine for his son's sore eyes. We gave him a
remedyRemedy: The Arabic here gives the letters t-r-k-h for which the various possibilities include "something left behind, abandoned, the property of a deceased person". None of these make much sense in context. Our tentative suggestion is that Alexander intends the word tiryak/tiryaki which is a theriaca (antidote, cure-all, medicinal compound, remedy). He may also be representing the European term "theriaca" in Arabic characters as he has done in other cases.. Half an hour later
20
he mounted and rode back to his people. The Sheikh had wanted to see
Colonel Mockler but he had gone hunting and so the Sheikh
21
left without seeing him. At
1:30 in the afternoon, Colonel
22
Mockler who had been hawking for some five hours, returned from the hunt with twelve francolins. His servant came
23
with two for us but they are very small and have thin meat because it is their nesting season now
24
and they do not hunt this bird at this time.
Page 010
01
It was
3:00 when I awoke and had tea. Afterwards I went out
02
and toured the desert a little and at sunset
Colonel Mockler came to see us and returned
03
to his tents half an hour later.
04
April 18th
A nice and joyful morning with clear and cold weather. The night was
05
colder than yesterday. As we planned yesterday,
06
the caravan was prepared to travel to the second station after tea, at
7:45 Western time.
07
Everything was ready and we set out. The queasiness
08
Falluja
I felt when I was in the mule litter became somewhat less today. We traveled through
09
lands that were pleasant and flowery and nearly all had yellow flowers. Starting from
Abu Ghrayb,
10
all the land is full of large and small stones and
the plainsPlains: [al-saḥāb] We were unable to find a direct reference for the word al-saḥāb with any meaning that makes sense. The usual meaning (Arabic, Persian and Ottoman) of "clouds, cloud" is not tenable here. Our conjecture is that Alexander has confused and conflated s-ḥ-b with s-h-b which in the form sahb, suhūb means "level country, plains", which fits the sense of the passages in which it is used are even and flat.
11
From there on the desert became a little higher and then lower. At
12
9:25 we passed a small hill on our left on which a tomb finished with white plaster is built.
13
Then at
12:15 we reached the village of
Falluja, which came into view at a half-hour's distance.
14
Built on the
Euphrates River the village has some 400
15
to 500 souls, has three cafes, two inns, and a small house belonging to
Kadhim PashaKadhim Pasha: (nd) The Turkish commander of the troops. Toward the end of 1892, Joseph Mathia mentioned Kadhim Pasha and the troops went in pursuit of Sayhood of the Elbu Muhammad in the marshes south of Iraq. Seyhood's Arabs attacked the Lynch Brothers' Khalifa steamship in 07/08/1880. Kadhim Pasha possessed a palace on the western side of the Baghdad. Built around 1875, the palace was known as Khadim Pasha's palace after the brother in-law of the last Ottoman Sultan who resided there as a political detainee. It was purchased by Sir Arnold Wilson to provide offices for the High Commissioner, Sir Percy Cox and remained in British hands until 1932, when the League of Nations took it as their headquarters in Baghdad. [JMS-MM25:126, 36:151, 22:64; The British Embassy - Baghdad]
16
who together with
Kerop AghaKerop Agha: (1846-1902) The son of Mardiros Narutiun Kouyoumidkian by his first wife. Kerop's grandfather was an Armenian from Izmir. Both his father and grandfather were goldsmiths. His wife was Maritza, and they had three daughters (Vergin, Shoushan, and Eva) and three sons (Kaloust, Misag, and Harutiun). In 1890, Kerop worked for Messrs. Gulbenkian who had substantial businesses in Istanbul. In 1892, he represented their holdings in Baghdad.[The Kouyoumdjians - A History and reminiscences compiled and written by J. Kouyoumdjian] had purchased most of the land here. We approached
17
and crossed the village bridge. It is narrow and made of 25 tarred boats.
18
This was the first time in my life that I saw the
Euphrates River from such places.
19
When the caravan arrived,
Colonel Mockler said that it would be better to rest for about one hour
20
here and have
tiffinTiffin: Transcribed as t-f-n in the Arabic text. A usage popularized in British India with the meaning "lunch" or "a light meal/snack".. Then we will march on for a few more hours because, with the mule litters, the third station is
21
about 10 or 12 hours away. So we agreed, and after taking a light meal,
22
we left
Falluja intending to go halfway to
23
the third station. It was then
1:20 in the afternoon. Unlike the dry deserts in the morning
24
the land here is very wet and mostly swamp. At
2:00 Western time
Page 011
01
we passed near some greenery with 24 date palms, four fig trees
02
and one white berry tree. This place is called the
Orchard of the Lady of Sparrows, Bustan Umm al-Asafir. From
03
here on we crossed arched bridges every five minutes, some of which are high and others low.
04
The deserts have turned green, the grass is plentiful, and the lands
05
Sin al-Thiban
resemble those of the
al-Mi'danMiʿdan/ Maʿdan: The so-called "Marsh-Arabs", who dwelt in the swamps around Basrah and in the vicinity of Amara. Led by powerful local sheikhs, they generally remained independent of the Ottoman Government and the Bedouin tribes of Iraq. They raised large herds of water buffalo and sheep and, on occasion, raided shipping traveling up the Euphrates.'s next to
Basrah. At
3:50 we passed
06
the date palms of
al-Saklawiyaal-Saklawiya: [al-Ṣaklawiya] In Joseph Mathia's diaries (ca. 1872-1876), the Saklawiya was the name of a canal connecting the Euphrates and the Tigris rivers. In the last decade of the nineteenth century, the Saklawiya canal branched from the Euphrates a few miles above the village of Falluja upstream carrying river water to the Tigris, entering the town of Baghdad to the south through the Masʿūdī canal that encircles the Western parts of Baghdad. The canal was closed in 1883 and by the early 19th century its bed was used as farmland. In his account of a 1912 journey along the Euphrates, Alois Musil twice refers to "the settlement of as-Saḳlāwiyye". This is likely the site referred to by Alexander in his journal.[JMS-MM15:9; JMS-MM12:33; ME, pp. 151-152] on our right with small hills on our left, where one can see
07
the rocks shimmering like far-off diamonds. At last 10 minutes later, we
08
reached our stopping place and camped on the
Euphrates River opposite the hills.
09
This place is called
the Fly's Tooth, Sin al-Thiban, because the first hill,
Tel al-Awwal is located here,
10
so far the very first beyond
Baghdad. It was
11
5:00 in the afternoon and almost sunset when we put up the tents. Here the plains are pleasant.
12
My health declined since morning and I have a severe cold.
13
I got worse at sunset and we will see how I will feel by tomorrow.
14
I went to bed immediately after dinner. The decision was made that tomorrow we will go directly to
15
Ramadial-Ramādī: [ar-Ramadi, ar-Rumādī] The name of a town to the northwest of Baghdad on the Euphrates River. It was founded and built in 1869 by the Ottoman Wali of Baghdad Midḥat Pasha (1869-1872) to control the nomadic Dulaim (Dulaym/D'laim) tribes of the region, but it also proved to be an important stopping point along the caravan route between Baghdad and the Levant. al-Ramadi is the capital of al-Anbar province in Iraq and most its inhabitants are Sunni Muslims from the Dulaim tribe. Alois Musil’s account of his 1912 journey describes ar-Ramādī as a "wealthy settlement of about fifteen hundred inhabitants" with extensive land holdings. It also had a population of some 150 Jews who had their own synagogue. [ME, 33], the third station.
16
April 19th
An extremely cold morning with a strong easterly wind.
17
I spent the most miserable night with a fever from sunset until morning
18
and it was extremely cold. I was in agony until daylight.
19
At
7:30 the caravan was prepared to march but since the hill of the
Fly's
20
Tooth is nearby, I wanted very much to go and climb it. So at once I took the horse
21
and went riding towards the hill with the zaptiye. I reached it in a half an hour and wanted
22
to climb it on horseback but the horse refused. I dismounted,
23
left the horse with the zaptiye, and went on foot up the hill which is almost 30 meters high.
24
Then I stayed on top to wait for the caravan.
Page 012
01
It came into view half an hour later with
Colonel Mockler and the riflemen at the front. After coming down
Colonel Mockler
02
told me I had just narrowly escaped a grave fate. While I sat motionless on the hilltop wearing
03
clothes the same color as the hill and only my head black, Colonel Mockler, waiting for me
04
at a distance, mistook my head for a bird and took out guns
05
and shells to shoot. But by the will of God, I moved to come downhill at the very moment
06
he was about to shoot. Later when I reached the bottom, I thanked the Creator for averting this
07
disaster. At
7:45 the caravan left yesterday's stopping place. I rode the mount
08
for two hours but afterwards I preferred to ride in the mule litter. At
9:30
09
Ramadi
I met four people on their way to
Baghdad. I immediately recognized one of them
10
who is a
realtorRealtor: The Arabic word "sagha", "سغاء" is unclear in the diary. Alexander used it to refer to a leasing agent. In the handwritten diary, the غ and the ق are easily confused. Joseph Mathia used "سقاء" with a "qaf" to mean water carrier. [JMS-MM61:4] in
Baghdad. I asked him to stop while I wrote a few lines
11
to our family in
Baghdad. I took out my portfolio at once and wrote as follows, "Our Dear Family, we are very well. Our pace
12
is slow and we are between
Falluja and
Ramadi. Pray for us and wish us well.
Your dutiful Alexander." I then gave him the letter
13
and got in again. The land around here is all dry and not at all pleasant.
14
On our left the chain of hills, near to which we have been continually traveling, never broke off.
15
At
10:00, on our right, we passed some twelve widely-scattered tombs.
16
Having come this far from
Baghdad, here we passed under the
telegraphTelegraph: To be completed. wire for the first time and continued
17
to travel in its vicinity for about three hours. At
11:00 we passed a large shrine set into the hill to our left.
18
It has one room and some Arabs were inside. It is called
Imam
19
Sheikh Mas'oudSheikh Mas'oud: Musil mentions "the little sanctuary" of Sheikh Masʿūd located on the bluffs above the ruins of al-Bārūd on the outskirts of al-Ramādī. [ME, 34]. At last, after an exhausting march, we reached
20
the village of
Ramadi at
2:00 in the afternoon. We entered through the
north gate and exited
21
by the
south gate a half an hour later. We marched between the houses all built
22
with mud wattle except for a few built with stone. This village is far more extensive
Page 013
01
than
Falluja, perhaps five times larger and with some 600 souls.
02
Beyond the village we crossed a small river that is eight
cubitsCubit: The cubit (dirāʿ) is a measurement of length. In Baghdad, the cubit is equivalent to 75 centimeters. There is a cubit of Aleppo at 68 cm and a cubit of Persia. wide, called
al-Aziziya, and we set up camp
03
on the desert side of its riverbank. Today upon entering
Ramadi all the village people
04
came out of their houses to look at us and we became a quite a spectacle.
05
I was in low spirits to such a degree that even my head felt like it would burst from
06
pain and no sooner had they pitched our tent than I took tea and slept for some time.
07
The weather was cloudy and dusty at sunset with a very high wind blowing. It was an utterly unpleasant evening.
08
I did not like our stopping place at all. I went to sleep
09
immediately after dinner. After sunset the
Qa'imaqamQaʾim maqam: [Ḳāʾim-maḳām, qā’imaḳam] Established during the Ottoman "Tanzimat" (reform, reorganization) period in the late 19th century, the qaʾim maqam was the highest administrative official of a sub-district appointed by the district governor and confirmed by the provincial governor. He handled all administrative and financial affairs of the sub-district, including taxation and policing. here sent us a few zaptiye to guard us
10
overnight because this place is dangerous. We decided that tomorrow we will travel
11
halfway to
al-Hital-Hit: First mentioned in accounts of a visit by the Assyrian king Tukulti Enurta II in 885 BCE. At that time it was known as Īd and later as Īs, Iskara, and Ispolis, all of which are thought to be related to words for "bitumen". The town is mentioned by writers from Herotodus to Talmudic and Arab sources. Musil, in his account of a 1912 visit, describes al-Hit as follows:
"The dark brown buildings of the town of al-Hit cover from top to bottom a yellowish cone about thirty meters high. The largest and tallest houses are on the east side, where also stands the old mosque with the leaning minaret. A broad street divides the town on the cone from the khans and warehouses at its southwestern foot. Between the suburb and the gardens of ad-Dawwāra are ovens for melting and refining bitumen. al-Hit has about five thousand inhabitants, two-thirds of whom come from the Dlejm [Dulaym] tribe and only about a fifth from the ʿAḳejl [ʿAḳeyl]. The houses are usually two stories high, the streets narrow, crooked and dirty, as they are washed only during the copious winter rains. Above the houses rises the tall minaret. Among the inhabitants are numerous Jewish families who have lived there from time immemorial… The principal occupations of the inhabitants are gathering bitumen and naphtha, quarrying stone, gardening, and building boats (şaḫātīr)… The ground in the vicinity of al-Hit consists of yellow limestone, covered with a thick layer of roughly crystallized gypsum, from which issue many springs with salt or somewhat bitter water, the latter smelling of sulfur. From these springs various gasses escape, which form large bubbles. The bitumen flowing to the surface resembles dirty scum. The salt surrounded by rosy-tinged slime settles on the edges of the springs." [ME, 27-28], a station some four or five hours away.
12
April 20th
An extremely unpleasant morning with high winds from the west,
13
blowing as hard as possible. The sand and dust blind us and the weather is overcast and troubled. After
14
I drank tea I felt my health had improved since
15
yesterday evening when I drank a bowl of
nousha flowerNousha flower: [(Ar.) ward an-nūsha] It is unclear what Alexander means by 'nousha flower', as we have not been able to find a native speaker who recognises it. Nousha is typhoid fever in Arabic and this may refer to a flower used in an infusion to reduce fever. It is also possible that he is (also) reflecting or recreating the common word for violet in Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, banafsha which in Kurdish speaking areas is pronounced wanawsha. tea.
16
At
7:15 we saw a big caravan coming from
Aleppo bound for
17
Baghdad, one mule litter with three people inside, two boys, and a woman with dark skin was at the rear.
18
I wanted to send a brief message to our family
19
with this caravan. I asked our guide to find
20
someone he knew to whom he could give the letter. Returning later he asked me to prepare the note, and so I sat down
21
immediately and wrote the following on a visiting card, "
Ramadi,
Tuesday morning
22
the 20th of April. Our Dear Family. We are all in good health, God permitting, you are as well.
Page 014
01
We will move on from here in one hour and go to
al-Hit. Pray for us and wish us well. We kiss you all. Missing
02
you all,
Alexander." I put the letter in an envelope and sent it right away addressed to
Uncle Antone,
03
and to be sent on to the
Svoboda (Z'boyde) house in
Baghdad. At 8:00 we prepared to march
04
but
Colonel Mockler had gone to the village to take some photographs. It was
8:15 when we returned
05
and we left
Ramadi at once intending to go halfway to
al-Hit. So we got the caravan moving
06
at
8:30, and then at
9:30 we came to a place on our right with some 30 date palms.
07
It is called
the Orchard of Abu AjhayshAjhaysh: A tribe of the Al BuJamel/BuKamil confederation.. From there we began
08
to march among hills, rugged lands, and ground completely covered with stones. The Arabs of these
09
places are called
al-Dulaymal-Dulaym: [D'laym] A Sunnī tribe of Iraq made up of both nomadic and sedentary populations inhabiting a large area in the Jazīra along the Euphrates from Fallūjah to al-Ḳāʾim. Arabs. We then passed hills on our left which are called
al-Tash.
10
At
11:45 we journeyed down the middle of a very narrow valley. It is the first valley
11
Shariat Abu Rayat
we have passed and it takes about 15 minutes to cross. It is the Valley of
Ways al-Qarrani and called
AkbahAkbah: Alexander writes the name of this "valley" as اعكبه [a-'-k-b-h] which we believe refers to the rocky ridge called al-ʿOḳoba that forms one side of this valley [wādī]. [Musil, ME, 32 and 158].
12
When we emerged from the valley we passed the shrine of
Imam Wais al-QarraniImam Wais al-Qarrani: Musil mentions "the little shrine of al-Imâm al-Uwîs" who is likely Alexander’s Wais al-Qarrani. [ME, 33] on our right. Here an elderly Arab
13
followed us around. We gave him some alms he begged of us to support the
imam of the shrine. Then we began to march
14
amid dry sands but, thanks be to God, the wind quieted. It had killed us as we made our way so far this morning.
15
At
1:30 in the afternoon, we came to the banks of the
Euphrates
16
River and the place where we will camp until tomorrow. It is called
17
Shariat Abu RayatShariat Abu Rayat: [Şarīʿat Abū Rayāt] Musil describes this place as "…the farm and khan of Abu Rajjāt, where there are several small ponds filled with water from the Euphrates." A şarīʿa is a pond or watering hole or the flat land surrounding a pond. [ME, 32]. When we took down the loads and pitched the tents on the riverside, we found the place
18
to be extremely nice and pleasant. It resembles the riversides at
GheraraGerara: [Gherara, Gherrarah, Gherareh] In the late nineteenth century, Gerara was the name of a garden on the Tigris river bank to the southeast of Baghdad. The garden was private property, walled, and frequented by local and foreign dignitaries such as Nawwab Ahmad Agha, who owned the gardens during Joseph Mathia's lifetime. [JMS-MM30:131,132], but much better and more pleasant
19
with the greenery and the
k'roudJerd: Waterlifts [kard, pl. kurūd/kroud, also cherd/çerd]. A kind of waterlift that employs a draft animal going down an inclined path pulling a rope over a pulley. The pulley is on top of an upright pole and the rope is attached to a cow skin or goatskin sack or bucket that draws water from the river and empties it on land. The kard of Mesopotamia resembles the sakya of Egypt. on the opposite bank. The wind became
20
very cold with a stiff breeze blowing. This is the first time we have made a halt in such a good place.
21
But at sunset many bugs bit us and the gnats were worse.
22
It appears that this night will be
23
as cursed as one could be.
Page 015
01
April 21st
A cold morning with a pleasant westerly wind. Last night was miserable
02
because the insects and gnats tortured me all night long so that
03
I was unable to sleep at all. I awoke in the morning after a sleepless night. After we had tea we prepared ourselves to march.
04
When the caravan was ready, I rode the horse
05
with the zaptiye and went half an hour ahead of all the others because the pace of the mule litter is very
06
slow. At
7:45 we left our stopping place at
Abu al-Rayat heading towards
al-Hit.
07
At
10:00 we reached a big valley situated between mountains that are all made of marble.
08
We entered, going up and down. This was the first time that I had seen such a place.
09
al-Hit
All the ground seemed like one piece of clean and shiny marble, polished and slippery.
10
After half an hour we reached the end of this frightening valley, where it is dangerous for the animals to walk
11
and feared by all the muleteers. It is called
AkbahAkbah Hit: We believe that Alexander is referring to the same rocky ridge [al-ʿAḳoba] mentioned in the note on 014:11. This would be a section of the ridge near the town of al-Hit.
12
al-Hit. From here on there were more hills and they became higher. We passed between them every five minutes.
13
At
11:05 we crossed a small shallow river wading because there was no bridge. It is
14
three cubits wide and called
al-Muhammadi Riveral-Muhammadi River: [Mḥammadī] In Musil’s map of Northern Arabia, the al-Muhammadi River is shown between Abu Rayyat and al-Hit entering the Euphrates near the village of al-Muhammadi. [e-f17 in ME]. At
11:30 we reached the banks
15
of the
Euphrates River and kept following it for almost a half an hour, always
16
amid rocky hills and over endless stones, from
Abu Ghrayb on.
17
At
11:45 I saw an Arab quickly passing us by mounted on a camel accompanied by one zaptiye.
18
It was the
Damascus or the
Turkish Post camelThe Damascus Post: The Turkish Post for Damascus and Beirut. From the information given in the diaries about the letters' dates and the dates Joseph Mathia received from them by the Damascus Post, a letter would normally take nearly three weeks to arrive from Europe. [JMS-MM25:6] that takes eight days to come
19
from
Damascus to
Baghdad, traveling day and night. After a short march, at
20
12:20, the minaret of
al-Hit came into view at a distance and we rode toward it. Starting from here
21
the color of some hills changed to black, the black of flowing bitumen.
22
We also passed some places with stagnant water. They said it is from the salt spring
23
we will see at
al-Hit. At last, after we had tired of marching, we came to
al-Hit
Page 016
01
at
1:30 in the afternoon. What a stench hangs over the outskirts of the village and
02
such a lot of dirt too! Built on a high mountain, from a distance, the village has a pleasant appearance
03
that resembles European scenes. But let it be known that this is from a distance of a half an hour's march.
04
Coming nearer, the village has a dirty look that distresses the heart and its houses cling to the heights
05
like forts. While here we wished to go and see the springs of bitumen and salt.
06
Springs of
After we had walked among the dirty hills filled with bitumen we came to the spring and I found
07
Bitumen
it to be lovely, leaving one to wonder at the creations of God Almighty. One sees the gushing bitumen
08
and Salt
spouting from the earth and pouring out. Likewise, a bluish water flows
09
at the salt spring. It is a sulfur water that hardens when exposed to the air and becomes natural salt.
10
This is the main thing that amazed me. It is such a wonder! We returned immediately afterwards, because we have
11
to spend the night outside the village. So we mounted again and after three quarters of an hour came to our stopping place.
12
An extremely bad smell hangs over and around the village and bitumen here is as
abundant"abundant as sand": A local expression repetitively used by the writer throughout the text, meaning "in great quantity".
13
as sand. They even use it to build the orchard fences
14
instead of mud and plaster. Our stopping place for today is nice, facing hills
15
and greenery. The village of
al-Hit with its minaret came into view at a distance and they make an extremely fine sight.
16
But the wind is blowing hard and the dust has been blinding us since noon.
17
And of all things that happened to us the worst was the
Persian antsPersian [Farsi] ants: The Persian ant that is called "Farsi ant" in the Arabic diary is the Sahara Desert ant, Cataglyphiss bicolor. that, as abundant as sand, invaded
18
our place at sunset and began to bite us like bugs, if not worse! We are afraid they will
19
disturb us at night.
20
April 22nd
A nice humid morning, and the night was fine and cool.
21
I slept very well. The ants did not climb into our beds, thanks be to God.
22
At
7:45 we left our stopping place and headed toward the next station. After we
Page 017
01
set out at
9:45 we passed a small, extremely nice island on our right,
02
with a ruined house and a date palm orchard. The sight of it from the bank is quite lovely and here they call it
03
al-Flaywial-Flaywi: [al-Flaywī, al-Flīwī, al-Eflīwī] Musil describes this as an "islet…which has been converted into a garden" [ME, 26]. Today our entire march stretched between hills and rugged places
04
with climbs and descents. It is not an easy road and tires the riding animals.
05
al-Baghdadi
At last, at
2:30 in the afternoon, we reached our stopping place for the day. It is also situated on the
Euphrates River
06
and called
al-Baghdadial-Baghdadi: [al-Baġdādī] Musil describes crossing the small wadi of al-Ḳaṣr, "…near which a zaptiye station and the khan of [al-Baġdādī] stand on the banks of the Euphrates." [ME, 25]. We are continuously surrounded by hills and mountains, but
07
in the past the hills have not been as high as they were today. Perhaps
08
the higher we climb the higher the hills will become. Here I saw the
water wheelWater wheel: [al-nāʿūr, an-nāʿūra] Musil describes one of these water wheels as follows:
"…a large wooden wheel with longish earthen jugs tied to its rim. The wheel rests very deep in the river on an axis supported by two pillars of stone. It is connected with the bank by a row of set pillars carrying arches, on which a trough is placed. The stream sets the wheel in motion, the water fills the jugs and is poured by them into the trough, from which it flows into the fields. The hoarse squeaking of these wheels is heard day and night."
[ME, 17] . It is used instead of the kroud and is like
09
some sort of huge round lid with pots made of clay around it. The river current turns the wheel
10
and empties out onto the land. It is a truly fine device, more useful than the jerd, and
11
also quicker in pouring the water. There are several water wheels along these banks
12
and the sound of their turning comes with the wind from afar. Today
13
we passed more flowery lands than before.
14
April 23rd
Nice, clear weather today with a cold and windy morning
15
and a cold night too, colder than yesterday. After tea it turned
7:45
16
and we loaded our things and rode to the next stopping place. We traveled
17
close to the hills and, after half an hour, entered big valleys and rugged places
18
Haditha
that are extremely dangerous, especially for the mule litter. At
8:45 we passed,
19
on the other bank to our right, a small orchard with about 100
20
or 200 date palms, called
al-Ju'anaal-Ju'ana: (Ar.) meaning 'the hungry woman'.. Half an hour later we passed
21
a place called
JubbaJubba: A settlement located on the island of Ālūs in the Euphrates. Musil notes its palm trees, seen from a distance. and then entered among valleys. Next there were rocky mountains
22
on which the animals' legs slip quite easily. Thus, from
Page 018
01
al-Baghdadi until
HadithaHaditha: [al-Ḥadīṯa] Musil describes al-Haditha as follows:
al-Ḥadīṯa lies on an island. The houses of its northern half stand close together; in the southern half grow fine palm trees. A bridge leads to the right bank and close to it stand the zaptiye station and a khan. On the surrounding hillocks are seen many white graves.
[ME, 23] we continually marched up and down between
02
high mountains and valleys. This stage was the most difficult
03
to accomplish so far. At last, at
4:30 in the afternoon, we came to
Haditha.
04
It is a small village built long ago in the middle of the river, on an island surrounded by water.
05
One hour before coming to our halting place a chain of islands in the river appeared
06
Haditha
all planted with date palms and mulberry trees. It makes a lovely view from the bank. So far this stage was the
07
farthest we had traveled in a day.
08
Today as I went up and down the mountains I caught sight of several kinds of birds including
09
partridges, storks, and the magpie which resembles a small crow when it flies
10
and has black and white wings and tail. There were several kinds of
11
flowers such as anemones, another resembling a kind of nousha and stock flowers as well. In some of these areas
12
are crops such as barley and the plains appear to be a carpet in their abundance.
13
There are a number of other varieties that look and smell nice too. One variety, with only leaves
14
and no flowers, has a very strong smell similar to that of fragrant mint. Around here they call this wormwood.
15
Like the camel thorn it is plentiful and the animals enjoy eating it.
16
We were exhausted by today's march because the terrain and the climbs were extremely tiring and
17
at some places we had to get out of the mule litter. The village of
Haditha is extremely poor
18
whereas
Ramadi and
al-Hit are far better off. A
wooden bargeLarge wooden barge: The shakhtoor [şaḫtūr, pl. şaḫātīr] was a large, flat-bottomed, shallow draft barge that is made of wood and covered with bitumen. It can carry a load of approximately three or four tons. The shakhtoor is used to transport loads on the Euphrates River, especially between al-Hit and Mussayeb because deep-draft boats could not ply the river in this area. Once it reached its destination, it is then dismantled and sold as it cannot travel up river. Alois Musil describes building boats as one of the chief occupations of the inhabitants of al-Hit and goes on to say, "The material used in making these boats is wood and palm pulp, with pitch for coating both the outsides and insides. A boat sells for six or seven Turkish pounds ($27 or $31.50)." [ME, 27] reserved
19
for people to cross is available and departs every other hour. The current is very strong and the water wheels
20
become more numerous so that one water wheel appears every fifty cubits. We encamped in
21
an unpleasant area because all the lands here are cultivated and the crops are ripening.
22
Truthfully I am very tired of this exhausting travel because it lacks comfort and
23
settling down. We can rest only two or three hours a day.
Page 019
01
April 24th
This morning is nice and cold with a westerly wind blowing and the night
02
was cool. After we prepared to march I mounted the horse and, with the
zaptiye
03
called
Abbas, rode ahead of the caravan at
7:30. For the first two hours we marched along
04
the banks of the
Euphrates River and afterwards we started to traverse
05
the mountains. Our march in the mountains lasted for about two hours on a kind of white sand resembling lime.
06
At
11:00, I dismounted and sat down at the foot of a mountain near some water.
07
Fahaymi
I waited for the caravan here and it arrived half an hour later.
08
I got into the mule litter and we traveled on. At
1:10 in the afternoon we came
09
to our next stopping place, which is called
al-Fahaymi, a nice riverbank along
10
the
Euphrates. Beyond it is an outpost where four zaptiye are posted to keep watch on the road.
11
But, in the middle of the river and opposite our tents is a long and narrow island
12
with low greenery and a fairly nice view. It lies some 25 cubits away from the riverbank.
13
Here the current of the
Euphrates River is slower than at previous places.
14
When we arrived at
al-Fahaymial-Fahaymi: [al-Fḥaymī] Musil describes the wide valley of al-Fahaymi and the zaptiye station by the same name “with two high piles of stone in front of it, which point the way.” These “piles” are surely what Alexander describes as looking like minarets., we caught sight of what seemed to be two low minarets on the high river bluffs.
15
These were made by order of
Midhat PashaMidhat Pasha: Aḥmed Şefik Midhat, a noted Ottoman administrator, statesman, and reformer. He served in several high administrative positions including stints as grand-vizier and was active in promoting the broad administrative, educational, and social reforms of the Ottoman Tanzimat (Reforms) Period. Appointed as Governor of Baghdad (the highest position in the province of Iraq) in 1869, Midhat moved energetically to implement a program of reform which included consolidating the trend towards a centralized administration in an area that had been neglected for some time by the Ottomans. As part of this effort, he began to bring local, provincial administration into line with the organization of urban centers, to strengthen local government units, to settle the nomadic tribes, and to establish a regularized system of land tenure. In addition, he reformed the educational system, introduced modern communications systems (telegraph), and initiated building projects intended to modernize Iraq’s infrastructure. His tenure as governor was brief (1869 to 1872) but its influence on the modernization of Iraq was profound. as a landmark to guide travelers.
16
April 25th
A cold morning today, much colder than yesterday. Yesterday we decided
17
to set out early today, and so at
7:00 sharp
18
the caravan was ready and I mounted the horse and rode into the desert.
19
An hour later I rode in the mule litter because as soon as we reach
'Ana'Ana: [ʿĀna] Musil says the following about 'Ana:
"…(W)e reached the gardens of the settlement of ʿÂna. Of the vegetables cultivated here, onions and garlic were the most plentiful. As to trees, besides the palms there were pomegranates, figs, mulberries, and, but rarely, olives. We rode at first among the gardens and along the rocky slope, in which are many natural and artificial caverns. Later we followed a narrow lane among the gardens and huts, which look as if they were pasted to the rocks, for the settlement is nothing but a single street almost five kilometers long between a steep cliff on the south and the Euphrates on the north.” He goes on to say that at the time of his visit (1912) the town had “about seven hundred Muslim inhabitants and five hundred Jewish inhabitants” who had a synagogue in the town. The houses in the Jewish quarter are described as being “built in the antique style, forming either a square or an oblong, narrower towards the top and covred by a flat roof enclosed by a low, machicolated wall. Many of them are three stories high but without windows on the ground floor." [ME, 19-20, fig. 12]
20
'Ana
I will ride out to see the village. Today our march went better than yesterday's and the march the day
21
before. We climbed mountains only three or four times. At
10:00 we passed
22
a small orchard called
Haniya
23
on the other bank to our right. At
10:30 while traveling on the mountain we saw riders
Page 020
01
on their way to
Baghdad. We approached and suddenly noticed
Mudhaffar Bey, the son of Nasret PashaNasrat Pasha and Mudhaffer Bey: [In Ottoman Turkish, Nuṣret Paşa and Muẓaffer Bey] To be completed. ,
02
with his retinue. He had come from
Aleppo for the inheritance of his father who
03
had passed away five months ago in
Baghdad. At
11:30 the date palms of
'Ana
04
came into view. We arrived at noon. The village is a pleasant sight and its houses look strange
05
because their doors are no taller than one and a half cubits and all the houses
06
'Ana
are in a single row. Also, the village has just one street but the view of the village from the river
07
is quite lovely because it lies among orchards, trees, and date palms that cheer the heart. This is the
08
best of all the villages I have seen until now. One hour after nearing
09
the end of it, we came to the center of the village and here we found ourselves a beautiful stopping place situated on the river among trees
10
and date palms and facing a water wheel on the
Euphrates. The caravan arrived at
1:30 in the afternoon
11
and we set up camp here. Our halting place is truly very nice and pleasant.
12
After our arrival I wrote a few letters to
Baghdad and dispatched them with the zaptiye to
13
the
Qa'imaqam to be sent by post. The zaptiye returned and said the letters would be sent the day after
14
tomorrow. When we entered
'Ana today all the village people were standing at their
15
doors and on the street looking at us. I found their children
16
[NON-AUTOGRAPH]
very dutiful, with smiling faces. One hour before our arrival here,
17
a
major with 12 zaptiye came to meet us. They made a formal salute to
Colonel
18
Mockler because the
Wali of BaghdadThe Wali of Baghdad: The Wali of Baghdad in 1897 was Ata'ullah Pasha. had instructed the local
Qa'imaqam to observe the necessary courtesies.
19
Afterwards when we set up the tents at sunset the
Qa'imaqam Derwish EffendiQa'imaqam Dervish Effendi: To be completed. came to visit
Colonel
20
Mockler himself.
21
April 26th
A cold morning with the easterly wind now still. The night was very cold
22
and damp. After tea we prepared ourselves to ride to the next station. So at
23
7:15 Western time, I mounted the horse and rode ahead. I kept riding for almost an hour
Page 021
01
and a quarter always on the only road along the riverside at
'Ana.
02
Truthfully, I was very tired of riding in the village because it takes nearly two hours from beginning to end.
03
At last I exited and came to a road that follows the base of the mountains.
04
It was frightening because the mountain here is steep and split in two parts, one of them
05
looming over the road. I rode for nearly two hours alongside the river. After this I came
06
al-Nahiyya
to a high mountain and rode on slippery footing among the rocks. Later at
11:00 I got into
07
the mule litter. Thus we continued to march, sometimes among mountains and at other times on even and flat terrain.
08
Truthfully, traversing the mountains is very difficult and tiring. At
2:00
09
in the afternoon we came to a place on the riverbank that is green with tamarisk and thickets. From here
10
the military post of
al-Nahiyyaal-Nahiyya: [an-Nehīya] Musil remarks that al-Nahiyya is the name of a "zaptiye station ...lying south of the road near a pile of old building material". [ME, 18] came into view. The stifling heat worsened here with the burning sun. The wind
11
from the East that had been still since morning tormented us so much that it became impossible to remain in the mule litter
12
so we rode the animals. At
3:15 we came
13
to
al-Nahiyya, but before we arrived we caught sight of some tents and riding animals. Upon inquiring
14
we learned that a major was coming from
Aleppo on his way to
Baghdad with his wife
15
and two mule litters. And that another one, traveling alone, was on his way to
Najaf.
16
Upon our arrival here we chose a site that seemed good for camp and we dismounted to await the caravan.
17
It arrived two hours later and we pitched the tents. Today's journey stage was thoroughly exhausting
18
because the heat bothered everyone and our campsite here is not nice like previous sites.
19
Our tents are twenty cubits away from the river because the ground is wet, salty, and soft.
20
There is only a military post here, like the one at
al-Fahaymi with a few zaptiye. For
21
two days we observed that the riverbanks along the
Euphrates are all cultivated with barley
22
and wheat, and the grasses have grown very well this year. However the owners
23
of the crops in this region are always frightened. They told us that
Page 022
01
the Bedouin attack when they harvest the crops and take all they have obtained from their toil.
02
April 27th
A sultry morning with an easterly wind and some clouds. The night
03
was hot and stuffy. Since yesterday we have hoped for
04
rain to surely follow this stuffiness. At
6:00 in the morning the wind turned to the west and the day improved.
05
At
7:15 we left
al-Nahiyya heading to
al-Qa'imal-Qa’im: [al-Ḳāʾim, al-Ḳāyim] Musil says that the zaptiye station stands on the high ground on the bank of a small wadi. “West of it, down by the highway a khan has been built; to the east stands a heap of ruins, above which project the remains of a tower.” He also notes that al-Qa’im was once a frontier town of the Persians and was known for its watchtower in ancient times. The name (al-Qa'im) refers to a "standing (qa'im) tower". [ME, 14-15]. We traveled toward the riverside amid camel thorn and tamarisk.
06
Afterwards we climbed mountains and then descended to the riverbank. Here the riverbank is very nice
07
because it resembles the outskirts of
Baghdad's deserts, all green with tamarisk
08
al-Qa'im
and other vegetation. While walking by the river, I flushed some francolins.
09
It has been ten days since I have seen or heard francolins in these regions.
10
The Turanian pigeons and
sand grouseSand grouse: [qaṭā, ḳaṭā] Musil runs into flocks of sand grouse in the vicinity of Abu Rayyat. He writes:
"On a pool hard by ḳaṭa sand grouse were quenching their thirst. Flying in a long row they dropped down to the surface of the water and drank one after another from the same place without stopping in their flight; then they turned, came back and drank again. Not before they had had their fill did they fly away. There were thousands of them forming a great ellipse."
He goes on to say, "In the fields…the peasants were beginning their harvest. The wheat was fully ripe but the grain small; moreover the peasants could not keep off the ḳaṭa birds which flew in swarms from field to field destroying the ears of grain." [ME, 32-33] are abundant here and the farther I go the more flocks of birds I see
11
ahead of me. They are very tame. Truthfully I very much regretted that I had not brought fowling pieces with me.
12
I would have been able to take a lot of game over the course of our journey. This is the first stopping place
13
that I find so pleasant. At
3:00 in the afternoon we arrived at the military post of
14
al-Qa'im. The military post resembles the one at
al-Nahiyya and it came into view an hour's march away.
15
On arriving here we found a nice campsite on the river and we unloaded and pitched the tents.
16
Our place is truly nice and it resembles the outskirts of
Ctesiphon or the land above
17
Gherara. In front of us on the other bank the kroud are running. We saw the last of the water wheels
18
four hours before arriving here and we saw no more of them, since no one
19
here makes their equal. After we settled in the west wind blew hard and hot. Thanks be to God,
20
we are near
al-Dayr and only three stages remain. There was a stifling wind at sunset
21
and it became hot.
22
April 28th
A cold and serene morning with a nice westerly wind. But
23
it was an extremely accursed night with a still wind until after midnight. The gnats
Page 023
01
killed me all night long. I did not sleep for a minute nor did I close an eye until morning and I got up
02
very much in need of sleep. However, it became lovely at dawn and the morning was exceedingly fresh.
03
So far I have not seen such a day. After tea
04
I took the horse and rode with the zaptiye toward the next stopping place. It was
7:00
05
and I decided not to dismount until I reached the
station. So on I went,
06
sometimes along the riverbank and at other times far away from it, amid tamarisk and greenery, with the soul-cheering cry
07
of the francolins and an extremely fresh wind blowing. We had never seen such a morning
08
since the day we left
Baghdad, nor had we seen such a nice and cool road. Until
8:30
09
Abu Kemal
I could still see the military post of
al-Qa'im behind us. At
9:15 we passed a fairly low lying land
10
where the authority of
Baghdad ends and the jurisdiction of the governor of
Aleppo begins.
11
The borders of
Baghdad only come to here. Along this bank of the river and in front of us
12
on the other bank the hills give way to the beginning of a flat, even terrain, green with tamarisk and grass.
13
Thus our entire journey for today was on level terrain with only a slight incline.
14
At
11:00 we came to new buildings by the riverbank. They are very nicely built
15
and we understood that a new village is under construction here to replace the village of
Abu KemalAbu Kemal: [Abū Kemāl, Abū Çemāl] Musil writes, “…we saw the new settlement of Abu Çemāl with its rather small mosque and slender minaret and a few larger buildings in the southwestern part. At Abu Çemāl the western upland merges into the cultivated flood plain.” The settlement Musil describes must be what Alexander calls “the new village.” [ME, 12], which is
16
our stopping place for today. At
11:45 we arrived at the
military post of Abu Kemal. The village is extremely poor
17
with nothing but a few mud-wattle houses and some shops and 350 souls. In three or four years it will be far better than
18
Ramadi,
19
al-Hit, or
'Ana because it is constructed in the manner of modern buildings. Today
20
I saw lots of locusts in the thickets, as abundant as worms. They are all Najdi yellow like the kind
21
they eat at
Basrah. From a distance one could mistake them for bits of straw that have been
22
strewn about! The caravan and the mule litter arrived one hour after I arrived here. We camped
23
on dry ground far away from the river. I discovered a caravan that had come from
Damascus bound for
Page 024
01
Baghdad. I sent a letter with it addressed to our family telling them about our health. The heat became
02
stronger at noon and the wind changed bringing clouds. At sunset too the weather was unfortunate and dry.
03
April 29th
An extremely cold morning, colder than any other day with thick clouds
04
and an easterly wind blowing. The night was cursed with gnats until morning and the wind was still until sunrise.
05
Again, I did not sleep at all from night until morning and am waiting to see
06
how this coming night will be. We were up at
5:30, drank tea,
07
and at
7:00 left
Abu Kemal to move on to our next stopping place. We continued to march amid greenery,
08
mulberry trees, and tamarisk, all high and tall until
09
al-Salihiyya
10:30. Then I got out of the mule litter and rode the horse. I rode towards some Arab tents
10
at the side of the road and asked them for some
shininaShinina: [şinīna] a beverage made of yoghurt diluted with water..
11
A woman brought me some in a sheepskin. I drank as much as I could and returned the rest,
12
thanking her. The Arabs here are very friendly and amiable with strangers
13
as well as generous with guests. I returned from the Arabs' tents heading for the military post of
al-Salihiyya,
14
our stopping place, and arrived there at
1:00 in the afternoon. Half an hour later
15
the caravan arrived and we made camp on the bank of the
Euphrates River in front
16
of the military post, a very old building with few zaptiye. Today's site is
17
nice but the ground is extremely dusty and sandy. From
Abu Kemal to
al-Salhiyya
18
we never went up a hill or a mountain nor did we travel on rocky ground. The entire road was very nice
19
amid the shade of the tamarisk and the ground was even and flat. This was the first time we traveled such a road
20
which did not tire us at all. At
five before (after)noon, my father and I went to a high mountain
21
only half an hour from the camp. We wanted to see what seemed, from
22
a distance, to be
an old construction on the mountaintopAn old construction on the mountaintop: These are the extensive ruins of Dura Europos, known locally as Dura (fortress). Dura was founded by Seleucid Greeks in about 300 BCE and grew to become a major manufacturing center. When it was taken by the Romans in about 160 CE, it became an important military outpost. During the first half of the third century, the city fell to a Persian siege and remained a forgotten ruins until it was finally identified in the 1920s. Alexander visits the site well before it was definitively identified. In a private communication,the archaeologist Prof. Simon James pointed out that Alexander seems to exaggerate the height of the raised plateau on which Dura stand by a factor of ten and calls it "a mountain". The circumfrence of the ruins is also exaggerated.[Simon James at http://www.le.ac.uk/ar/stj/dura/index.htm#late]. We came to the foot of the mountain and
Page 025
01
climbed up. The mountain was high, about 200 meters in height, and when we came to its summit we saw very old ruins
02
and ancient buildings that, as some say, could be as old as 1500 years if not even older. Apparently,
03
this place was the outer wall of a city that was built here and the buildings are buried
04
in the sand. Fully round in shape, the circumference of all the ruins comes to nearly 50 thousand meters and the construction
05
is that of powerful people. The rocks are very carefully laid one on top of the other without plaster
06
or mud. Here we came across
Colonel Mockler who had also come up to look at this old city.
07
We returned at sunset impressed by the ancient site.
08
April 30th
An extremely cold and clear morning with a fresh wind. The night was
09
cold too. However, I slept under the mosquito netting for fear of the tiresome gnats. Thanks be to God, I slept
10
delightfully until morning. At
7:00 Colonel Mockler said that he does not intend to make
11
the whole journey stage today and that he will travel only for about 6 hours. He wanted to go once more to the mountaintop
12
with the ruins we saw yesterday in order to tell his wife
13
about them. And so we all mounted and we went directly to the mountain, but not by the usual road
14
that goes to the left. The caravan with the mule litters went on
15
to the stopping place. Approaching the foot of the mountain I climbed up on horseback, and
16
[illegible]
together we toured around the ruins. I saw several more places than yesterday and I went into
17
a place that looks like a military fort, passing between arches built of small rocks. I noticed, written on one arch,
18
names of the tourists who visited these places.
19
Of these I recall two. One is
V. Duvent 1890 and the other
Frédéric
20
Korben 1887. I wrote my name too with the date and we toured the
21
whole place. Even the gate of the big wall is a nice thing. At
10:00 we left this place going out through
22
the gate to catch up with the caravan. We continued to march among rugged places, rocks, and stones
23
and then we came down into a big valley looking for the caravan. At last, we were able to catch sight of it
Page 026
01
at
1:30 in the afternoon. We rode to the stopping place of
al-Showaytal-Showayt: [aş-Şowayṭ] To be completed. together. Upon arriving
02
we unloaded the baggage and pitched the tents at
2:00. A high cliff is across from us. The other bank is
03
very far away and the current of the river is not fast here. From here to
'Ana, we had much trouble
04
changing money. All the Arabs only take
piastersPiaster: [ghrush, ġurūş] this is the Turkish piaster, 1/100 of a Turkish pound (lira). and do not know about
05
the
majidi or the quarter-majidiMajidi: [or the quarter majidi] An Ottoman silver coin introduced by Sultan Abdul Mecid (Majid) in 1844. It was worth 20 gurush [kurūş].. Although they will accept the majidi as worth 72 piasters, it is impossible for anyone
06
to buy anything without piasters. The name of the piaster is also unknown to them.
07
al-Showayt
At
'Ana they call it
metlikMetlik: Here Alexander writes a word that appears to be menlik but we cannot find reference to a coin by this name. Accordingly we are assuming that he intends metlik/metelik, a form of the Ottoman Turkish metālik which refers to a very low value coin made of copper sometimes adulterated with other metals., which is worth three
Baghdadi piasters. Whereas between here and
al-Qa'im, the metlik
08
is called
ashariAshari: Apparently, in Mesopotamia the only Turkish coin that was generally recognized was the mecidi/majidi. Other names like ashari and qamari represented varying amounts of local (often Persian) coins depending on the region. So these terms do not necessarily refer to an actual coin but to a combination of coins actually in use. See "To Mesopotamia and Kurdistan in Disguise" byy Ely Banister Soane. and is worth one piaster. In short, it is very exasperating
09
to buy things here. The four piaster coin is not known as money here but as jewelry for their women to
10
hang on the forehead. From here to
al-Nahiyya the Arab women all spoil
11
[NON-AUTOGRAPH]
their looks by tattooing their lower lips and they consider it shameful
12
[NON-AUTOGRAPH]
if a woman has not done so, but it is truly very ugly and spoils their looks. The people of these
13
[NON-AUTOGRAPH]
places are very poor and strive desperately for money. They are as dirty as could be. Yesterday
14
when we dismounted at
al-Salhiyah, several Arab women came to us carrying sheepskins of
15
shinina that they sell very cheap, that is to say, for one piaster each or at most
16
two. From
Baghdad to here, eggs are also cheap and we never bought less
17
than eight or nine for one
qamariQamari: See the note on ashari above. The qamari is an imaginary coin representing a certain amount of local currency. but vegetables are not available at all and the bread, which is black and thick in these areas, is extremely miserable.
19
May 1st
It was a cold morning, colder than any other day,
20
and it seems that the higher we go the colder it becomes. The night was cold too, colder than yesterday.
21
At
7:15 we left
al-Showayt and we marched on an even flat land resembling
22
Baghdad's lands, but always keeping the mountains on our left. Here the kroud grew more numerous
23
on the
banks of the Euphrates and there are also many wide sandbanks in the river. At
12:15,
Page 027
01
al-Mayadin
we arrived at the village of
al-Mayadinal-Mayadin: A town in eastern Syria built in 1868 on the right bank of the Euphrates River. It lies about 45 kilometers south of Dayr al-Zawr. The name means "field" in Arabic and it once a training ground for cavalry. al-Mayadi was a pricipal town in the Syrian desert and an important market for the exchange of goods with Bedouins., which came into view
one hour and a half's march away.
02
We saw the village mulberry trees first. I found it a big town, bigger than all the others
03
we passed except
al-'Ana. Some of the houses are built on high ground and are like those at
al-Hit.
04
Mostly they are well built with baked bricks, plaster, and large doors made
05
in the usual manner. Everything is available here. Several kinds of food and clothing,
06
white bread, meat, and other things. At
1:00 in the afternoon we found a place to stop.
07
The caravan encamped on a high, dry bank facing an extremely wide, green riverbank.
08
From here we have maybe just eight hours left until
al-Dayr, where we will ride tomorrow morning, God permitting.
09
The stifling heat grew worse in the afternoon, with
10
black rain-filled clouds. We had only just arrived at
2:30 when a downpour hit us
11
along with an extremely strong westerly wind, drenching us all.
12
The rain came into the tent and soaked the beds. It continued for nearly
13
15 minutes with flashes of lightening and loud claps of thunder. It stopped raining half an hour later and the wind lessened but
14
the desert became muddy and impossible to cross. This rain cloud did a lot of damage
15
since we are in such a place with absolutely no shelter. The wind was still blowing as before
16
but the weather has cleared a little and the sun came out. However, if the rain comes again,
17
we will be totally lost and we are worried about the night. Passing by
al-Mayadin
18
we saw buildings on the mountaintop on our left that are extremely old and bigger than those we saw
19
yesterday. I wanted to go and look if it were not for this damned weather that prevented me. Some say that these places
20
built so long ago are called
rahabah or rahabutal-Rahabah: [rahabah, rahabut] A town mentioned in the Old Testament spelled Rah bout that was most probably built by Ninroud Bin Koush in 2000 BCE. It was one of the Aramaic principalities destroyed by the Assyrians upon the rise of their Empire. Today, the site is known as the "Rahbi Citadel" or "Rahba Citadel" or "Qalaat al-Rahba," an Arab fortress built by Assad al-Din Shirgoh who was the uncle of Salah al-Din al-Ayoubi. It was rebuilt to ensure the protection of the Euphrates route and to withstand Tatar and Mongol invasions. as is written in the Old Testament.
21
They are about 2500 to 2800 years old and truly worth seeing.
22
Colonel Mockler, who had been to see them this morning, said that on some of the walls there are
SyriacSyriac: Referring to the Syriac Christians, a community rooted in Near Eastern Christianity. The Syriac language developed out of Aramaic to become the literary language of the Aramaic Christians in the Eastern provinces of the Roman Empire and further east in the Sassanian Empire. In the 5th century, the Nestorian schism and the Council of Chalcedon led to significant shifts in the Church. Ctesiphon became the capital in the East and Antioch in the West. In the 18th and 19th centuries, Syriac Christians formed distinct but not isolated communities in Syria, Iraq, and Jordan. ["Syriac" in Encyclopedia of Medieval Islamic Civilization] TO COMPLETE: REFERENCE IS TO SYRIAC LITERATURE engravings,
23
one depicts a lion with a human figure underneath and other things. I regret that I did not see these places.
Page 028
01
02
May 2
A COLD MORNING with a strong westerly wind blowing. The night was
03
extremely cold and wet. We were up at
5:30 and after drinking tea we gathered the ropes, tents, and everything else and
04
loaded them onto the animals. At
7:15 we rode toward
Dayr al-Zawr leaving
05
al-Mayadin behind us in a half hour. We marched
06
on even, flat terrain, resembling the wilds around Baghdad, always keeping the chain of hills on our right.
07
We found the ground wet after yesterday's rainfall but after two hours' march the desert
08
appeared dry. The rain had only been in our vicinity. Thus we traveled on,
09
Dayr al-Zawr
sometimes through cultivated lands and sometimes over arid lands. At
9:30 we passed
10
through the region of the
Khabur RiverKhabur: Name of a river in Syria; al-Khabur [Nahr al-Khabur (Ar.), Habur Nehri (Tr.)] was an important tributary of the Euphrates River. It rises in the mountains of southeastern Turkey near Diyarbakr and flows southeastward to al-Hasakah, Syria, where it receives its main tributary, the Jaghjagh. It then meanders south to join the Euphrates downstream from Dayr az-Zawr. The Khabur (“Source of Fertility") has a total length of about 200 miles (320 km). The climate of the drainage basin is warm and semiarid to arid. The river has long been important for irrigating the fertile al-Hasakah region of northeastern Syria., but we could not see it in the distance. At last,
11
at one in the afternoon, we came to a sandy region and here we were hit by a strong gust of wind mixed with sand and
12
dust that nearly blinded us. We passed through it in just half an hour. At
2:00 in the afternoon
13
the town of
Dayr al-Zawr came into view in the distance. We continued to march between small hills
14
behind which the town would sometimes vanish and then reappear. Truly, I was overcome by joy
15
when we approached a half hour's distance because 17 days of travel through the desert, always among the nomads,
16
and never seeing any of our own kind had saddened my heart. Then, when we were
17
one quarter of an hour away, the town came into full view, resembling the entrance to
Baghdad from
Bab al-Mo'adhdhamBab al-Mo'adhdham: The gate at the northeastern entrance to Baghdad. Originally named "Bab al-Sultan" in honor of the Seljuk Sultan Tagur Bek (1055 CE), the gate was demolished in 1923. The name was subsequently changed as the gate then led to the big mosque of Imam al-Mo'adhdham..
18
In this moment I remembered my homeland and everything there. Because
Colonel
19
Mockler was at the head of the caravan, he was received by the
zaptiye battalion commandantBattalion commandant: [(Tr.)tabura-ghassi] Tabur is a Battalion of about 800 men and ghassi could be translated here as 'leader'.
20
and the chief of the municipality along with ten
zaptiyeZaptiye: [zaptieh (Tr.), zabite (Ar.)] The 'policing' (zabita) in Ottoman times was usually carried out by companies of the janissaries and so was a military function. The Zaptiye was officially established by a 1869 Tanzimat Military Code which established a police force distinct from the army. However, because this police force was armed it came under the jurisdiction of the Military Commander in Chief’s Office and was organized on military lines with a company (bölük) of 200 men, battalion (tabur) of 800, and regiment (alay) of 3200, commanded by a Bölük Ağası, Tabur Ağası, and Alay Beyi. The individuals were called 'zaptiye'. The zaptiye were later called 'jandarma' (gendarmes). who led us to the edge of town.
21
A large crowd, a great number of men and boys, were at the town gate watching us.
22
I was very pleased to find a few Christians among the boys
23
I was able to speak to them in Arabic and asked about things in the town
Page 029
01
and other topics. Just then they told us that we would have to be inspected for the plague before entering and
02
the military physician must examine us. We all stopped and they sent the men and boys away.
03
The physician came and examined every one of us by feeling under
04
the armpit. A woman came also to examine the women. A few minutes later we entered the town
05
and people were still coming to look at us. Truthfully, the way they had examined us
06
is quite ridiculous because it was done with some kind of mockery. Both physicians did nothing more than lay
07
their hands on us and say, "Go, you have nothing." That is also some kind of Turkish business.
08
Dayr al-Zawr
In the end, as my eyes passed over the group of people looking from one person to the next,
09
Razouk Dinha whom I know very well from his time in
Baghdad and
Basrah appeared right in front of me!
10
I was so pleased as we greeted each other, remembering my time in
Baghdad,
11
I talked to him all the while I walked. I learned that
Colonel Mockler decided to camp in the municipality orchard,
12
at the invitation of the chief of the municipality. He was unable to decline. At last we entered through the market,
13
roofed over like an orchard trellis. We arrived at a very long and wide road,
14
nearly 20 cubits in width and paved in
European order. It is a thousand times better than the roads of
15
Baghdad. Here there is never any mud on the roads.
16
Next to the wall is a marble irrigation canal which they use to sprinkle the long road and nearby few small
17
mulberry trees are planted. It appears that this road will be extremely pleasant in due time.
18
Coming to the orchard gate we saw that the road had been sprinkled with water
19
and military people were waiting for us. The chief of the municipality received us very cordially. We entered
20
a well-designed and furnished office. When the caravan arrived
21
we put up the tents in a pleasant place in the orchard. The orchard has many
22
pomegranate trees and other greenery, like bean plants and
...[illegible]“...”: Illegible word.. Among the people here, I also recognized
Thomas
23
OssanyThomas Ossany: Ossany moved to the village of Amara in 1873 with his wife and six children where he was appointed a member of the Mejlis of Tamayyiz. In 1875, he was replaced by Fathalla Sayegh. [JMS-MM12:94; MM15:15] who came from
Baghdad 11 months ago with
Razouk Dinha.
Page 030
01
He asked me many things about Baghdad. After we settled in I wanted to go to church because
02
they told me there are two of them here. It is also the month of
Holy Devotions to MaryHoly Month of Mary: [(Ar.)al-shahr al-maryiami]The annual month of devotions to the Virgin Mary in May.
03
and I wanted to hear them. So I took mother and
Razouk with me to the
Armenian Catholic ChurchArmenian Catholic Church: The Armenian Catholic Church is an Eastern Catholic Church. Historically it represents a schism from the Armenian Apostolic Church. It is in full compliance with and subject to the authority of the pope in Rome. The Catholic Armenians have dioceses in many countries of the Middle East, Europe, and the Americas. In 1928, the Armenian Catholic Church in Lebanon was administratively, academically, culturally reorganized. The congregation includes approximately thirty thousand people, served by about thirty priests and monks, spread over eight parishes. Despite a broad diaspora, the Armenian people maintain a sense of their national, cultural, and religious identity..
04
I found it very pleasing, decorated, and rather small, holding no more than 50 to 70 people.
05
All the pictures and statues inside are lovely and I very much liked it. After hearing the prayers of the month of Holy Devotions to
06
Mary we returned to the tents. After dinner at sunset
Razouk came to spend the evening with us.
07
He invited us for lunch at his house tomorrow and we promised to come.
08
It became cold and damp at sunset.
09
May 3
Today we got up as usual and drank tea. The night was stuffy
10
and the morning likewise. At
8:30 I went with
Colonel Mockler to visit
11
the church I saw yesterday and we met the priest, named
Father
12
Dayr al-Zawr
Narciss. We also met the Syriac
Parson Yaqoub who heads the Syriac sect here.
13
As we were leaving the priests expressed their desire to visit us.
14
Colonel Mockler said he would be available in one hour. So we returned to the camp.
15
Half an hour later,
Razouk and
Tommy Ossany came to visit us followed by the priests with
Sa'id EffendiSa’id Effendi: Archbishop Ignatius’ brother.,
16
brother of
Archbishop IgnatiusArchbishop Ignatius: [Khoury Ignatius] The Assyrian priest traveled from Basrah to Baghdad on board Lynch Bros. Steamship. In March 1891, he gave Joseph Mathias two letters of introduction for his travels in Europe. [JMS-MM33:171, 172; MM44:5; MM35:195] in
Baghdad. They received two letters
17
about us. Half an hour later they left and went to visit
Colonel Mockler. I wanted to bathe,
18
shave, and get a haircut. I seized the opportunity, took my clothes,
19
and went to the bath run by
Antone, the son of
Batti al-Baghdadi.
20
I went to a barber for a haircut and a shave. I went to bathe afterwards
21
and I found it pleasant, hot, and paved with marble.
22
Returning to our place an hour later I found
Touza,
Jarjous's wife and the sister
23
of our friend
Archbishop BasilArchbishop Basil: In September 1889, Basil wroted to Joseph Matthias informing him of the arrival of his neice Alice and her husband Captain Clements. [JMS-NA59:133], who was in
Baghdad seven years ago.
Page 031
01
They came to visit us with the wife of the municipal physician. They are very nice people and speak
02
softly with extreme politeness. It turned
12:30 and they were still with us.
03
At last they left and we set out at once for
Razouk's where we also found the Armenian priest who joined us for lunch.
04
They served lamb and
kubba mosulKubba Mosul: (Ar.) A kind of meatball made of bulgur, onions, minced meat and spices.. We returned at
2:30 when
05
Dayr
I took the opportunity to write these lines. Afterwards I went to see the town. On my way back I went to
06
the place of
Anton Baghdibaghdassar with whom I was able to strike up a
07
friendship when I arrived here yesterday. He is a nice man from
Damascus, about 27 years old. He owns
08
Dayr al-Zawr
a big shop where he sells everything. He offered me a sherbet and I bought some apricot jam from him.
09
Later, I went with
Colonel Mockler to tour the town and returned at sunset. I went to bed
10
after dinner.
11
May 4th
Unlike before, this morning was moderately cold and it became somewhat hot. The night was
12
not as cold as yesterday. We awoke and drank tea and decided to visit the guests
13
who had called on us yesterday. I left the orchard with my mother and father and we went to visit
14
al-Zawr
the Armenian
Father Narciss. His sister-in-law, the wife of
Jarjis Dikran, came also. After
15
a long talk we left and went to visit
Archbishop Basil's sister. She received us very nicely
16
and offered us
citronBitter orange: [(Ar.)turunj] Citrus fruit mostly found in hot tropical countries. The scientific name Citrus Medica Risso, also known as the Seville Orange. jam followed by coffee and sherbet. We stayed for one hour and then went to visit
17
the wife of
Monsieur Salim, the municipality physician. And again, welcoming us graciously they showed us
18
to the guest area and offered us several kinds of jam and sweets
19
followed by coffee. Then she brought in two dishes of sugared and plain nuts that she divided and placed
20
in our pockets, as is the custom. Truthfully we found that only the notables of
Dayr
21
are urbane and receive guests with a cordial welcome. We left at
11:00 Western time and I
22
went with
Razouk Dinha to tour the markets and other places. I went to all
23
the streets and also went to the
palacePalace: [(Tr.) saray] Ganj Yousif Pasha built this palace during his governorship over Damascus (1807-1810). where I saw all the rooms.
Page 032
01
I was astonished to see that
Dayr is built like this. I returned
02
one hour later. Several women of
Dayr came to visit us after breakfast, as did the wife of
Sa'id Effendi,
03
Archbishop Ignatius's brother, with some of her relatives. The dress of some of
Dayr's women is quite
04
hideous. They put a thing like a golden bowl made over their heads with pieces of cloth the size
05
of a hand covered with pearls which dangle over their ears. Most of them also wear a white veil.
06
There are no more than 70 or 80 Christian households here. In the afternoon, the people of the municipality and the military officials wanted
07
Colonel Mockler to show them his bicycle. He ordered
08
Tom Dexter to ride it in the street. People came and gathered around to such an extent that
09
no room was left for the bicycle to go. Then seeing the bicycle, they were all utterly astonished and amazed,
10
having heard of it only few days before our arrival here, and all were shouting,
11
"The iron horse, the iron horse!" At
3:00 in the afternoon I went to
Razouk's place and while talking to
Doctor Salim
12
I learned that
Parson Yaqoub has an organ at the church. I was so very pleased
13
and I wanted to play, remembering my own organ and my days in
Baghdad. So we left
14
Razouk at
5:00 and went,
Doctor Salim and I, to
Parson Yaqoub's place. He received us
15
very warmly and I found the organ. I played the tunes I knew and, at that moment,
16
I remembered
Baghdad and the times when I used to sit in our big room and play my organ.
17
I left the
Parson's at sunset and returned to the tents. After dinner and sunset at
8:30
18
Doctor Salim and his wife came to spend the evening with us, leaving three hours
19
later.
20
May 5
21
THIS MORNING is like yesterday's and so was the night. There are lots of flies here and our tent is filled with thousands of them. At
7:30,
22
we made a visit to the family of
Sa'id Effendi,
Archbishop Ignatius' brother.
23
They honored us as the others had done. Returning afterwards I went with my mother to visit
Page 033
01
Parson Yaqoub and see the Syriac Church. On our way we met
Touza Jarjous
02
and she went with us to visit the Parson. We found the church nice and small but not
03
decorated like the Armenian Church. When we returned, we understood that
Colonel Mockler
04
decided to travel today. So we prepared our baggage for traveling to
Damascus. We hired three
05
camels to carry water for the Consul and for us because no fresh water is available on the road to
Damascus.
06
Departure from Dayr al-Zawr
Then all the people we met here came to bid us goodbye and they were very sad at our parting.
07
They showed us the true meaning of friendship and wished us the very best journey.
08
At
2:00 in the afternoon we packed the tents and our things. Then we strapped the trunks shut.
09
The mules came an hour later and as we loaded them I felt as though
10
I were on my way out of
Baghdad. At
3:30 the caravan was prepared to move. I draped my
11
kaffiyah over my head, left the orchard, and said goodbye to everyone I know.
12
The
MutasarrifMutasarrif: (Ar.) Turkish administrative officer in Arab countries. of this place sent twelve fully armed zaptiye to escort
13
Colonel Mockler.
14
15
16
17
I mounted the horse and the caravan went ahead with all the travelers,
18
the
Zhair family, and the Director of
Palmyra. When I neared the end of town
19
heading toward the
barren desertal-A'qfir: Probably an old name for the Syrian desert derived from the Arabic word qaf'r, meaning 'wilderness'. We do not know whether this is a description or the name of the desert. It either means "barren" or "barren desert". where we will surely spend some 12 to 15 days.
20
Because this is the last moment I will be on the banks of the dear
Euphrates, and
21
especially as I will be gone for some time, I wanted very much to drink its water
22
one last time. So I went to a house and asked them for some water. I drank a little,
23
turned towards the
Euphrates, and said, "I commend you to God's protection, O
Page 034
01
Euphrates. When will we meet again, will it be soon or later?"
02
Since both
Razouk Dinha and
Tony Ossany had accompanied us, I bade them goodbye outside
03
the town. We marched on, distancing ourselves little by little until
Dayr was out of sight.
04
al-Malhah
We decided to travel three hours today and go to a place
05
called
al-Malhahal-Malhah: To be completed.. Finally we arrived at
6:00, just before sunset. We unpacked the tents
06
and set up camp in a barren desert. A spring with flowing water is next to us on the right but
07
it is fouled by the animals coming to drink.
08
May 6
Today we were up at
4:00 in the morning because
Colonel Mockler said yesterday that we would have
09
to march in the early hours. But saying this is useless, because he likes to sleep in and does not wake up
10
until sunrise. Finally at
6:15 we moved out of
al-Malhah and headed toward a dry and barren
11
land without a single green plant. We marched steadily with
12
nothing to be seen but earth and sky. It is true what they say that "There is no land but the land of
Damascus."
13
al-Qebaqeb
Because if one travels without fresh water one will undoubtedly perish. At last
14
at
2:15 in the afternoon we came to the military post of
al-Qebaqebal-Qebaqeb: Musil mentioned that 'Kebakeb' was one of the military stations on the road between Tudmor and al-Rahaba. [Palmyrena, 252], a small fort built in
15
the middle of the desert with a well nearby that is six fathoms deep. But what water!
16
First all the animals such as sheep, camels, and mules drink from it. Secondly it
17
has a bitter and foul taste that is barely tolerable. So we camped opposite the fort.
18
We greatly miss the sight of the
Euphrates and the taste of its fresh water. Dismounting and settling in, we wanted
19
to open one of the waterskins we brought on the camels but we found that the sheepskin was newly tanned
20
and the water inside had become green and is wasted. Truthfully we very much regretted this incident and we are also
21
afraid that the amount of water may not be sufficient for us because tomorrow's
stationStation: [konag (Tr.)] is quite distant
22
according to some, nearly 18 hours away. We are obliged to stay here until noon tomorrow and then we will travel in stages.
23
The wind changed and clouds came.
Page 035
01
May 7
A pleasant but cloudy morning. We woke at
6:15 and awaited
02
our departure. After tea I used spare moments
03
to write several letters to our family and friends in
Baghdad which I would send at the first
04
opportunity. Finally we woolgathered until
11:00, and then we
05
ate breakfast hastily, and started to tie on the loads. At
12:00 noon we picked up
06
and rode. We marched steadily for about two hours under a scorching sun but afterwards it grew cloudy
07
with a westerly wind and became cool and chilly. After marching for four hours over
08
Muhayfir
gravelly ground in a dry and barren desert without a single bird to be seen, but always
09
with distant hills to our right, the caravan in front halted and they said that
10
signs of raiders were seen at a distance coming in our direction to plunder us. All the soldiers, the zaptiye,
11
and the travelers, some 25 persons gathered and we sent out one armed man to gather information about those coming
12
toward us. We arranged the entire caravan and the mule litters in a tight group and continued to march.
13
Half an hour later the messenger returned and told us that nearly 50
bedouinsBedouin: Derived from badawi (Ar.), also spelled Bedouin, is a generic name for a desert-dweller, and a term generally applied to Arab nomadic pastoralist groups. The Bedouins constitute only a small part of the total population of the Middle East but inhabit or utilize a large part of the land area throughout most of the desert belt. Most of them are pastoralists who migrate into the desert during the rainy winter season and move back toward the cultivated land in the dry summer months. Following World War I the Bedouin tribes had to submit to the control of the governments of the countries in control of their pasture lands. Many of them became sedentary as a result of political and economic developments, especially after the second World War. Among the Arabic-speaking tribes, the head of the family, as well as of each successively larger social unit making up the tribal structure, is called sheikh; the sheikh is assisted by an informal tribal council of male elders. were fleeing,
14
thinking that we, being the larger group, were raiders coming in pursuit of them. Thus we put our trust in God and rode on
15
until the sun had set and darkness spread. At
7:00 we passed
MuhayfirMuhayfir: A military station on the road between Qebaqeb and Riqa. which consists of a site
16
where a well was dug without reaching water. The government of the Ottomans spent 400 pounds to this end.
17
As no water was found, it was abandoned. We unloaded the baggage at
8:15. It was intensely dark.
18
Then we pitched our tent temporarily and after a hasty meal went to sleep
19
fully dressed because we will rise early tomorrow.
20
May 8
A cold and a damp twilight. We awoke at
3:30 after midnight
21
to get ready to march. It was an unfortunate night, with dark clouds and rain for about an hour at midnight.
22
The desert became cold and the air was damp. We readied ourselves to march
23
and then at
5:00 we mounted and left our camp traveling to
al-Safnaal-Safnah: Also spelled al-Sahne, another stopping point on the road to Riqa. where water is potable.
Page 036
01
Our march was very nice and pleasant with a spring breeze that always cheers the heart. We journeyed for a long time
02
through deserts like those we crossed yesterday. Then the weather cleared
03
and the wind changed to the west. Because we brought camels with us to carry the water, I wanted to ride
04
one. So I immediately made one camel kneel down and mounted its back.
Tom Dexter did likewise, and then
05
we went out amid the caravan with everybody laughing at us. I rode for about two hours and afterwards
Mrs. Mockler,
06
al-Sukhna
Mr. Mockler, and papa all rode it, each in turn. I found its gait pleasant
07
but jerks the rider back when it gets to its feet. We continued to march. Sometimes I rode and at other times I went on foot
08
until exactly
12:00 noon when we came to a small village called
09
Sukhna which consists of no more than a few houses built of mud, resembling those at
al-Kerradaal-Kerrada: Part of the city of Baghdad to the South and on the East bank of the Tigris River (also called Karrada Sharqiya, or Eastern Kerrada). During Ottoman rule until the British occupation in 1917, this area was a village made up of farmlands with mud houses and separated from Baghdad province by many expansive orchards with no buildings except a few sarays owned by a handful of wealthy individuals. The farmers and other inhabitants of the village used to draw water from the River Tigris as was necessary to irrigate their farms and plantations, using a primitive hoisting device called kerd, hence the name: al-Kerrada'., with a nearby dwelling
10
for the soldiers who protect the inhabitants. Before arriving here we passed mountains on our right,
11
high and pleasant to view and white as if gypsum were flowing down from them.
12
Here we also found, near to the village, small rain-fed fields. We set up camp opposite three
13
orchards with pomegranate and willow trees but they were quite bare. We saw many springs
14
around us too, some big and others small, but all are sulphur springs with drinkable water though some are
15
warm and others are hot. The weather became hot with a strong sun.
16
May 9
A cold morning with a high, damp wind. We got up at
4:00 and changed our clothes.
17
The night was good and not very cold but since midnight the wind blew hard.
18
Though
Colonel Mockler had said that today we would march at sunrise we moved out much
19
Riqa'
later, and right at
6:00 we left
al-Sukhna heading towards the next stopping place. So we rode with the caravan
20
and marched steadily, sometimes over even and flat lands and at other times through deserts with bad footing,
21
full of stones and extremely difficult to walk on, with hills and mountains surrounding us.
22
There is nothing worth mentioning along our way except for arid land like before.
23
Then at
10:00 we came across a few Arabs on their way to
al-Sukhna. It became hotter and the sun
Page 037
01
burned harshly. However we marched steadily on although troubled by the torments of this road
02
which is truly tiring and exasperating. At
1:30 in the afternoon
03
the station of
Riqa'Riqa': In 1908, Musil also stopped here, mentioning that it was another military station, under the protection of the Qumsha clan of the 'Sba'a tribe'. [Palmyrena, 84-85] , our stopping place, came into view in the distance. In the area we saw nearly 100 large tents made of felt
04
belonging to the
ShammarShammar: A Bedouin tribe mainly in Saudi Arabia, central, and western Iraq. It is the second largest Bedouin tribe of the Arabian Peninsula. They are part of the Ta'ee tribe, originally from Yemen. For centuries, they lived a sedentary lifestyle until they became camel herders and horse breeders in Northern Najd and expanded north into Iraq during the seventeenth century. By 1908, Musil notes that the station was controlled by the Kumsha clan from the Sba'a tribal confederation. [See above note; Musil, 84-85] Arabs. Their camels, numerous as worms, are teeming in these dry lands
05
where only gazelles, which never get thirsty, can live. These Arabs came here this morning
06
and they intend to go on to other lands. Their Sheikh is
Fahad ibn Adghaym ibn HaddalFahad bin Adghaym bin Haddal: Sheikh of the Shammar tribe. To be completed
07
whose home is beyond
Palmyra, some 12 hours away from here. Approaching
08
Riqa'
the Arabs we passed among them looking for somewhere to stop the caravan and dismount. We found
09
a nice place, high on a hilltop overlooking all the lands below, with the zaptiye station next to us.
10
There are many water springs here, far better than those at
al-Sukhna
11
where the water is nauseating like the water of the wells in
Baghdad houses which
12
I could never drink without torment. Thus we found the water better here, cleaner and more
13
palatable. However it does not resemble the fine water of the
Euphrates whose equal, I think,
14
is found nowhere else in all the world and its freshness is unforgettable. What a pity it is to be far from the
Euphrates.
15
Here I saw a water spring flowing wondrously beneath the rocks
16
in a cave deep inside a high mountain. Its water is extremely clear but with a taste of sulfurous gas.
17
A very beautiful sight. At the Arabs' camp I saw the
howdajHowdaj: (Ar.) A camel litter usually used by women on long journeys.,
18
which is a long seat placed on the camel's back and ridden in by their women.
19
One hour before sunset I wanted to tour the area and the Arabs' camp. At first
20
I went down to watch the harvesters reaping excellent barley. Then I saw a spring of clear water
21
flowing from the depths of the mountain, an extremely beautiful sight. We went to observe the Arabs.
22
Climbing up a mountain I caught sight of the mountain of
PalmyraPalmyra: [(Ar.) Tadmor, Tadmur] An important city in the ancient times, located in the Syrian desert, 145 km/90 miles east of Hims. It was known as the bride of the desert. The name 'Palmyra', an original Greek translation for the Aramaic name Tadmor, means 'palm tree'. From the first until the 12th century C.E., Palmyra flourished as a caravan station and the city grew steadily in importance because of its location on the Silk Road. It is most famous for Queen Zenobia, who was captured, imprisoned, and executed by the Roman Emperor Aurelian in 272 after a brief attempt at independence which threatened to deprive the empire of lucrative trade tariffs. Palmyra became a tourist destination in the 18th century after British travelers included the ruins in a popular travel diary and even more so because of the Iraqi Petroleum Company's oil pipeline that ran through the city between Kirkuk and Tripoli, Lebanon in the 20th century. [Encyclopedia of Islam, "Tadmor"] where we will go
23
tomorrow. I returned at sunset and the weather became cold and damp. We decided to set off
24
in the morning and travel to the famous city of
Palmyra.
Page 038
01
May 10
A cold morning with a west wind blowing. The night was pleasant and damp. We were up at
4:00,
02
packed the tents at
5:30, and rode toward
Palmyra. We marched steadily, at first traveling
03
for about one hour between hills and mountains and then on regular, level land where the desert was hard
04
and dry. At
7:00 the town of
Palmyra came into view in the distance. First we caught sight
05
of glittering rock pillars whose story will come later. On the way
06
we passed many Arabs from the
AnizaAniza: ['Iniza] Bedouin tribe that lives in northern Saudi Arabia, western Iraq and the Syrian steppe. The Royal families of Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and Bahrain are traced to this tribe. The Sheikh General lives in Western Iraq. This is one of the largest Arab Bedouin tribes with clans in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait. Gulf countries, Iraq, Jordan, Palestine, Turkey and Egypt.. They are going with their cattle to
Riqa' to make offerings and celebrate the
07
Muslim Feast of SacrificesThe Islamic Feast of Sacrifices: Eid al-Adha (Ar.) falls on the tenth day of the Islamic month of Dhul Hijjah. Eid al-Adha is celebrated by Muslims in commemoration of the Prophet Ibrahim's (Abraham's) willingness to sacrifice his son Ismael for God. with their Sheikh. We marched on steadily
08
Tadmur Palmyra
always in view of
Palmyra which took only until
11:30 Western time. We then reached
09
these amazingly ancient and wondrous sites. The first thing we saw were
10
the oddly shaped pillars and we passed between them looking for a place to halt and dismount. In the end we camped
11
near a big arch with two smaller arches at the sides and about 20 pillars standing in a row
12
to the left of the arch's entryway. Some say the construction of these ancient temples is
13
as much as 3600 years old, while others say it is much older. The site of the temples and other structures
14
is as large as
Baghdad and is bound on the right by very high mountains,
15
higher than all others we have seen. Four columns, about 30 or 40 cubits in height,
16
each made of one block of fine porphyry, stand in front of the big arch. It boggles the mind how
17
they could have cut this stone and made it stand upright. It is a thing impossible for anyone to explain without seeing it.
18
In the afternoon I left to go around and look at one part of the ruins. First I went
19
to the structures nearest us and came upon a temple that is rather small but amazingly built.
20
The size of every dressed block of stone used in its construction is no less than five cubits long and two cubits wide
21
and each stone is placed one on top of the other. Four big columns with small protruding ledges attached stand
22
at the entrance of this place. On one of the ledges I was able to see an inscription
23
in Greek and very difficult to read, like
Page 039
01
these letters that I copied literally from the stone:
ΜΑΛΗΤΟΠΔΕΧΤ.
02
A different inscription that
Colonel Mockler said to be Palmyrene script
03
is engraved at the right edge of the ledge and written like this:
.
04
Then we left and went to another place. We came to a big gate at least 30 or 40
05
cubits long and 20 or 25 wide and built like this:
, that is to say with only three blocks of marble stone.
06
From top to bottom it is decorated and carved entirely in the patterns of the ancients, a thing
07
that one may not notice unless one sees it himself. Several columns like this:
08
Tadmur Palmyra
stand to the sides of this wondrous gate, with blocks of stone set on top, each no less than
09
seven or ten cubits long and only a single stone block is laid between every two columns.
10
The columns' capitals are all carved in relief with flowers and other patterns, but these carvings will weather and be damaged
11
with time. There are ever so many walls in this site, ruined and fallen to the ground with the stones covering the whole area.
12
Also many columns had fallen and were left on the ground because no one could lift them due to their size.
13
Speaking of the columns, most are 25 to 30 cubits high with shafts made of three blocks of stone
14
placed one on top of the other and the circumference of each column, each no less than 7 or 8 cubits, can barely be encircled by four men.
15
Here the ground is sandy littered with large and small rocks, ruined walls, and columns that have fallen to the ground.
16
Opposite the ruins of
Palmyra and to the right, lies a very high hill or
17
mountain with a big and frightening
castleCastle: Situated on a mountaintop to the West of Palmyra, the Arab fort known as Palmyra Castle (Qalat Tadmor, or Qalat ibn Ma'an) was originally built during the Ayubid era (12-13th century) and then reconstructed and extended by the Lebanese Emir Fakhr Al-Din ibn Ma'ani in the 17th century to prevent Ottoman encroachment. His plans were unsuccessful and he was captured and executed by the Ottomans in 1635. The castle was surrounded by a moat and only accessible by drawbridge. built on top, so tall that it seems to tower into the sky.
18
We decided to climb it tomorrow and see what we might find up there. We also agreed to stay
19
here for two or three days in order to see everything. We returned at sunset and as I see it
20
we have not yet finished with one percent. The wind blew stronger here with heavy rain falling until
21
10:00.
22
May 11
A nice and a cold morning. We were up at
6:30 and we decided that after drinking
23
tea, we would tour the rest of the ruins.
Colonel Mockler is distracted
24
with taking photographs and he is constantly going from one place to another taking pictures.
Page 040
01
At
7:30 we mounted the animals to tour these ancient buildings since
02
it is not possible to tour them on foot. One would soon be exhausted. First we headed toward
03
another small temple not as nice as the others but built with massive and imposing blocks of stone. Afterward
04
we rode toward the high mountain with the huge castle on top. Coming to the foot of the mountain we began to climb it
05
step by step amid small rocks, gravel, stones, and the like, on which
06
one could slip. Up the mountain we went, traversing from right to left and left to right.
07
15 minutes later we reached to the top. Truly I have never climbed up such a high and difficult mountain
08
Tadmur Palmyra
and may it be known that I was on foot and not riding. Reaching the mountaintop
09
we saw the castle built on its peak with a kind of moat around it, deep, broad
10
and quite intimidating. I walked around the castle but I did not find an entrance. Perhaps
11
the ancients used to lower a drawbridge from the castle door to the mountain in order to enter or exit.
12
In case an enemy came they would remove the bridge and the castle would remain secure and inaccessible.
13
It also appeared that the castle had two doors, one at the head of the passageway and another,
14
taller than the first, twenty cubits behind it. A well is in the ditch and so impossible for one
15
to reach in order to look inside. It is quite an amazing thing. How were they able to dig this well
16
and raise water out of it from such a depth? The mountain is no less than 400 meters high to the moat
17
encircling the castle. And a final wonder is how they could have laid each stone on the castle
18
at such a height (no less than 200 meters). In addition the entire castle is built with large blocks of stone
19
although they are smaller than those on the columns. Truly this castle and the well leave one quite dumbfounded,
20
an extremely wondrous thing that one could not believe without seeing it with his own eyes. The present
21
Sheikh of PalmyraSheikh of Palmyra, Mohammed bin Abdullah.,
Mohammed bin Abdullah, who is no more than 32 years old, said that this castle
22
was built by order of
Ma'ana bin Za'ida after the destruction of
Palmyra and the imprisonment of
ZenobiaZenobia: To be completed., the Sultana
23
of these places. After being sufficiently astonished we descended the mountain and headed toward other places.
Page 041
01
So we continued to trek onward, always among boulders, until we approached a long, large chamber resembling
02
a tower. From a distance it appeared insignificant. Strangely enough, upon entering the chamber through the east door,
03
we saw something of such wonderful artifice and stone construction that one would be stunned.
04
Undoubtedly this chamber must have been the burial place of the ancients. It is perhaps 60 or 70 cubits in length
05
and equally as tall. To the north and south the chamber is partitioned into 12 compartments, resembling places for graves
06
or biers with a spiral stairway to the left in order to place them one on top of the other when the lower compartments
07
are full. A marble slab is above the door and engraved with inscriptions in both Greek
08
Tadmur Palmyra
and Palmyrene. Using
binocularsBinoculars: (Pr.) Derbin is durbin (with و and ي) which is a Persian compound (dur meaning 'far' and bin meaning 'to see') used in Ottoman Turkish for 'binoculars'. This word is still commonly used in Iraq. because of their height, I have copied them in my notebook.
09
The outer construction of the chamber is nothing to make one suppose that such decoration will be found within.
10
Inside and facing the door human figures are carved, each with an extremely curious
11
script underneath. The ceiling is frescoed, engraved in color, and solidly constructed.
12
Inside are four stories: one underground, one at ground level, a third above it, and a fourth only used as a
13
mezzanine. This is a guess as to how it was. I could see a number
14
of visitors' names here and, by chance, in a corner on the left near to the door, written
15
with a light pencil and very difficult to read, the name
Napoleon Bonaparte
16
written like this:
Napoleon Bonaparte 1792. This date, that is 1792, is quite
17
ancient and deserving of amazement. How in all this time, 105 years, did it neither wear off
18
nor did the pencil writing fade? I also noticed the names of some people
19
we know:
Faust Lorion and Coloman who was in
Baghdad,
Joseph Khoury
20
was engaged to
Josephine the daughter of
Aunt Medula, and so on and so forth. I too
21
wrote my name in many places. This inscription is found inside facing the door,
22
done by a Frenchman who came two years ago to study the ruins of
Palmyra
23
and stayed for four months. He engraved this inscription on a stone in French:
Page 042
01
"Ici en 1895 la mission Bretone accompagnée
02
de Vizzavir Mourain et Bei[...]ard, passé le
03
printemps l'été emmurer à étudier les ruines de
04
Palmyre."
05
Tadmur Palmyra
and the names,
F. Kinloche 1842,
J.Ricot
06
Juillet-1895
Inspecteur de la dette publique,
07
and many others that I failed to copy in my notebook. When we left this place
08
I noticed that it was already
10:30. So I mounted the horse and rode back to the tents because
09
the weather had become extremely hot with a burning sun. On my way back I passed
10
a sulphur spring. At the upper end there was something like a hammam for washing and a number of women were bathing
11
inside. Its water is very clear and hot but not drinkable. The water of
Palmyra is not
12
so good and it has a salty taste like well water. The heat became worse in the afternoon
13
with a strong simoom blowing. Because all the land here is sandy, the weather always turns
14
hot. I wished to bathe in the spring that is only a short distance from our place.
15
So I took my clothes and went. I found the water moderately hot and the bathing
16
place was warm and steamy. At sunset the wind blew much harder and it continued
17
like this until nightfall.
18
May 12th
A cold morning with a high wind blowing all night long.
19
The night was also cold like yesterday. We decided to
20
leave
Palmyra today and continue our journey to
Damascus. We will depart in the afternoon.
21
However, since we have not yet seen the other parts of
Palmyra, with its huge temples
22
made with massive blocks of stone larger than the others, after tea at
7:30
23
we went toward the city and its environs to see these buildings. We arrived next to a great wall.
24
Its height towers to no more than 100 cubits and its foundation is 20 cubits in width.
Page 043
01
It is built entirely with stones that are much larger than any we had seen before. Next to the wall
02
columns larger than the others are erected and as tall as the wall. Here, amid the ruins,
03
the Arabs made themselves mud-wattle houses where they live. Finally we went towards a large gate
04
that must probably have been the city gate. What a sight. A person standing beneath it seems to be
05
the size of a sparrow. It is built like this:
. Its height from the ground to the top is possibly 70 or 80 cubits
06
Tadmur Palmyra
and its width from one side to the other is no less than twenty cubits. It is entirely engraved and decorated
07
with impressive designs. How could a person be capable of carving such things on a single block of stone?
08
And the thing that amazed me more than anything else is the single stone, perhaps 25 or 30 cubits long, laid over
09
the top of the gate, extending from one column to the other. How could they have lifted this stone to place it
10
on top and so high? The construction of the walls is entirely of extremely massive stones.
11
I stepped off one of them on foot and found it 35 paces long and 11 wide. Then we went into
12
the heart of a temple, which they have now turned into a mosque for prayers, I mean only half of it. I found it magnificent.
13
It is built like a church. At its center there is a large inner temple roofed over with one single square marble stone
14
measuring no less than 30 steps on a side and completely engraved and carved. An indescribable thing.
15
Built in this way:
this place was probably used for praying. Here one part
16
of the temple is roofed over with rock and has a stairway leading upwards. I climbed up and saw something
17
that boggled my mind. The stones with which this temple was roofed were, each one, no less than 20 cubits
18
in length and three in width. We continued wandering around these sites, regretting such a hasty
19
departure because one can never get enough of the view of
Palmyra and exploring its ruins. Then we returned after
20
a thorough look around to our tents. The marketplaces are amid the ruins and one also finds here
21
about 1000 houses. Among the people of the town all the women ruin their looks with tattoos which
22
encircle their faces and on their chests. In
Palmyra one also finds 10 or 12 orchards, most of them
23
cultivating olive trees and to a lesser extent apricot and apple trees. There are
Page 044
01
only about 20 or 30 date palms. All the plantings are irrigated from the existing
02
springs without which no one would have settled in these parts.
03
Tadmur Palmyra
Finally at
3:30 in the afternoon we prepared to set out. We mounted and left
Palmyra heading
04
toward
Damascus. After traveling three hours, at
6:30, we stopped because Colonel
05
Mockler did not wish to go any farther. Here the wind blew very hard and the weather
06
became extremely cold. This was the first time in our journey that we found it so cold. We pitched the tent
07
temporarily because we will be up tomorrow morning and finish today's journey stage. Today half an hour after
08
leaving
Palmyra four zaptiye came to meet us. They were sent from
al-Qaryataynal-Qaryatayn: According to Musil, 'al-Zerjitejn', was a large Christian and Muslim settlement protected by the Rwala tribe until 1903. The settlement lay on the western slope of the Kehle mountain and the al-Nusrani ridge, with ample pastureland and agriculture irrigated by the Umm al-Qalajid spring. [Palmyrene, 98-101], which lies
09
20 hours from here in search of
Colonel Mockler. The
Consul in DamascusThe Consul in Damascus: The diarist meant the British Consul at Damascus.
10
sent instructions to the
Governor of al-QaryataynThe Governor of al-Qaryatayn: In 1908, this was Ahmad bin Fajjaz Agha. [Palmyrene, 101] that he should tell the zaptiye to go and welcome
Colonel Mockler.
11
So they have come here inquiring after us. From
Palmyra to here there were never ending towering mountains
12
on the right and left, higher than all the others we have passed. At sunset
13
the cold worsened but the wind dropped somewhat and I slept in the mule litter since there was
14
no use unloading the baggage.
15
May 13
A bitterly cold morning, as cold as could ever be, like the coldest days of winter,
16
with a strong wind blowing out of the west. We were up at
5:30, tied on the baggage, and then set out
17
from our stopping place heading for the zaptiye post of
al-Baydhaal-Bayda: A military station on the road between Tadmor and al-Qaryatayn.. We marched steadily among even, flat lands without
18
any rise or fall of the ground, but the cold weather that always killed us. I had even put on thick
19
woolen cloaks over my coat and riding outfit, but I was still dying from the cold. I was thinking that
20
al-Bayda
in
Baghdad now they must be suffering from the heat and sleeping on the rooftops.
21
At
8:15 we came to the zaptiye post of
al-Baydha and we dismounted briefly to breakfast and rest but without the tents.
22
Then in the afternoon we will resume our ride because our stopping place is very far and we will likely have to march all night.
23
al-Baydha is a barren desert with nothing around but a post that is the zaptiye's fort.
Page 045
01
No water is available here except for the water of a very deep well that is not potable except for the animals. At
02
1:15 in the afternoon we tied the baggage on again and prepared the caravan to travel
03
until we are unable to continue because our journey stage is very long. Thus we rode on under a burning sun and
04
severe heat crossing barren deserts and dry lands until
7:00,
05
that is to say, at sunset.
Colonel Mockler wanted to stop here and sleep for a few hours.
06
al-Iqsayr
Afterwards we would wake at midnight and continue this stage of the journey. So we halted the caravan temporarily and pitched the tents
07
but we did not unload the baggage. Here the weather was somewhat better
08
than yesterday evening and not as bitterly cold. However the wind was always blowing
09
and it was cloudy with a moon that seemed 14 days old. Afterwards we hurriedly ate everything to be found whether hot
10
or cold and went to sleep at
9:00. This place is called
al-Iqsayral-Iqsayr: A small village slightly south of al-Baydhah..
11
May 14
We woke up early, that is, at
12:00 midnight and then having
12
done everything in a hurry, we loaded the baggage onto the animals and set off at
1:15
13
to finish our journey. The morning was very cold and dry with a light westerly wind blowing. It was a spring night.
14
Truthfully we are growing very weary of our travels. We have had no rest from yesterday morning until now.
15
Moreover my health is much changed. I have a toothache that is very painful and it
16
al-Qaryatayn
became worse with the cold. We continued to march through the night sometimes going among tiny rocks and at other times
17
over flat barren land until the town of
al-Qaryatayn came into view some three hours away.
18
Because of the low elevation it would vanish and then come into view again. At
9:30 we arrived and entered the town.
19
At its outskirts there are many nice orchards, most of them planted with grapevines, pomegranate trees,
20
and castor oil plants. Afterwards we came to lanes resembling the lanes of
Basrah. We heard that
21
the Sheikh of
al-Qaryatayn, named
Fayadh, had invited
Colonel Mockler to stay with him at his house.
22
Finally, approaching his house,
Colonel Mockler asked us to stay with him. We entered
23
through the door. The house looked lovely, built with stone and white plaster.
24
We were ushered into the vestibule and we drank the sherbet they offered us. I found his house quite pleasant
Page 046
01
and well built. In such a small town one does not expect to find a house of this sort, with
Vienna chairsVienna seats: Seats manufactured by the Thonet Brothers Company, established in Vienna-Austria in 1849, for the manufacture of bentwood furniture. They received a patent in 1856 for creating furniture by bending steamed wood. Their designs were considered forerunners of the 'Art Nouveau' movement.,
02
benches, and
bedsBeds: [charpaye (Pr.)] A form of charpa [char meaning 'four', and pa meaning 'foot'] which means, among other things, "bedstead". that have mosquito netting, and a perfectly appointed salon.
03
It also has 6 fine rooms and we settled into one of them. At
noon they prepared a breakfast for us
04
which we ate with
Colonel Mockler. The town is not unpleasant.
05
It has about 100 Christian houses. Their Syriac priest is coming to see us today to invite
06
us to stay with him. Everything is available here, from food to drink, but as today
07
is the continuation of the Muslims' feast all the shops are closed. After breakfast I napped for about two and a half hours
08
as I was desperate for a rest. God willing, little more is left for us
09
and we will be in
Damascus the day after tomorrow. Thus we will be done with this accursed whirlwind
10
al-Qaryatayn
that lacks the least comfort and confounds our lives. In the
afternoon we heard that
Colonel
11
Mockler intends to take a different road to
Damascus and not the common road which will prolong
12
the journey by one or two days altogether. In order to travel less each day. Truthfully we were quite paralyzed by
13
these upheavals and do not know when we will be done with this whirl. The
Zhair family decided
14
to travel early tomorrow by the road that goes directly to
Damascus doubtless arriving
15
the next day. In the afternoon we were pleased to visit the Syriac priest
Ibrahim. We found his son
16
at the house. He is a married man with three children. Here all the people of the town wear the 'akkal
17
and the kaffiyah, even the Christians and the priest's son too, who looks like a Muslim. So we accompanied him to their home and walked
18
through lanes that resemble the pathways of the buffalo in
Baghdad. At last we arrived at the priest's house
19
which looks like a stable. A room is in it resembling a drawing room furnished with seats and some pillows.
20
PistolsPistols: [warawer (Ar.)] In the Arabic diary, plural of warwar, a colloquial word that means 'a revolver'. and weapons hang on the walls with other quite laughable things. The priest, himself an old man,
21
is very poor and he looks like an Arab with both hands covered in tattoos. Finally when we rose to leave we asked him to show us his church. He took us
22
and we walked together from one house to the other until he came to a door like that of an old house.
23
Then he opened the church door and we entered. We found that it resembles the Chaldean school in
24
Baghdad. It is even the same size, with about six or seven pictures inside, some of which are torn, and a very crooked throne
Page 047
01
with four candles. But how strange. In all the church there was neither seat nor mat, nothing
02
whatsoever to sit on. When we asked the priest, he replied saying that those who wanted to hear mass would stand
03
and some would sit. However he is not to blame for this black poverty because the town is not even worth
04
seeing, though it has nice orchards. I found lots of grapevines here, filling all the
05
orchard fields, and poplar trees as well. After wandering the pitiful lanes we
06
went back to the best house to be found here.
Qaryatayn
07
is small with about 2000 souls. At sunset today my molar hurt me badly
08
and I suffered intensely.
09
May 15
A spring morning and not very cold. This was the first night that we slept in a room built of stone.
10
From
Baghdad to here we have always slept in tents.
11
We got up at
5:00 and waited for the Colonel's order to march. At last we tied on the baggage at
6:00,
12
left
Sheikh Fayadh's house, and left the village heading
13
north, while the
Zhair family took the direct route and went on to
Damascus. We continued to
14
march among hills and mountains, over rough and stony terrain. We came
15
Maheen
across many Arabs from the
'Aniza tribe or Bedouins traveling from one place to another looking for
16
pasture land. They are abundant as worms in these places.
Sheikh Fayadh too
17
rode with us to
DamascusThe Government of Damascus: The Ottoman authorities in Damascus. Yesterday he wrote a letter to the government of
Damascus
18
informing them of
Colonel Mockler's arrival and departure. We too took the opportunity and sent a letter with the messenger
19
to our dear friend
Archbishop Basil in
Damascus, requesting him, if possible, to find a house for us near his
20
where we might stay, as it would be better than going to a hotel. We continued to march on an unpleasant
21
road. The mountains to our left were growing much higher and at a distance ahead of us we even caught sight of a
22
mountaintop covered with snow. This is the
Lebanon Mountain Range.
23
At
10:15 we arrived at
MaheenMaheen: According to Musil, the village 'Mhin' was to the northwest of al-Qaryatayn on the road to al-Qastal., a very small village. At the end of the village we met
24
Colonel Mockler and his escort who had decided to take breakfast before moving on.
Page 048
01
So we continued to march not knowing where we were going. We took the road leading to
HajraHajra: A small village between Maheen and al-Qastal., another
02
small village like
Maheen. Then half an hour later one of the zaptiye who had accompanied us caught
03
up with us and said that we should take the north road to go to
HafayyirHafayyir: A small village between Maheen and al-Qastal. and then
04
Hafayyir
to
Hajra. So we returned once more. Having lost half an hour here we finally continued to march until
05
2:10, when we arrived at
Hafayyir. We passed many orchards like those at
Qaryatayn,
06
full of grapevines more than anything else. We then set up camp near a small river that flows
07
from a far-off spring, finding ourselves surrounded by high mountains. In the afternoon
08
I want to go and see the streets and the church since all the people
09
of this village are
Jacobite ChristiansJacobite Christians: In the 19th Century the Syrian Orthodox Church was quite marginal in the midst of a Muslim majority. However, they had strong ties to European philosophies and institutions. European ideas were translated by the Jacobites, putting even more pressure on the already decaying Ottoman Institutions. with few Syriacs and no Muslims or Jews to be found.
10
A priest named
Salman oversees them. Hafayyir has only 1,000 inhabitants.
11
Its alleys are like those of
al-Qaryatayn but their women dress differently. From
Palmyra to here
12
the clothing changes entirely. They are dressed much like the
TelkeyifiTelkeyif: A village in Nineveh province (capital Mossul) of northern Iraq, it is surrounded by farming lands where residents grow wheat and vegetables and maintain livestock. Several Telkeipian families have emigrated to the United States. They are also well known for their traditional dress. and all the men wear the 'akkal.
13
May 16th
A cold morning with a strong wind. At night we were hit by the powerful blast
14
of an easterly wind so strong that it pulled up the pegs of our tent and it collapsed on us.
15
The wind continued for two hours. This happened because we are between mountains
16
and the wind has no other way to go. Finally we got up at
5:00 and prepared ourselves to travel to the next station.
17
Dayr Setaam
After we tied on the baggage we rode west at
6:00. So on we marched
18
amid hills and lands, over rough terrain full of stones and gravel. An hour
19
and a half later we passed a very small, deserted village without one bird in it. This is
Hajra. Its inhabitants,
20
which number no more than 300 or 400 souls, had fled fearing the Bedouin. We continued to
21
march until at
9:15 we came to a village called
Dayr Setam. It is larger than
Hafayyir with many orchards planted with nut and
22
almond trees as well as grapevines. Cutting through the village from one end to the other on horseback, I truthfully
23
very much liked its appearance with the springs of pure water,
limpid as egg-whites"As clear as albumen": A local expression. and sweet as sugar,
Page 049
01
4000 souls in al-Nabk
flowing through its alleys with the poplar trees all green and casting a pleasant shade. Half an hour later
02
we left
Dayr SetamDayr Setaam: A village just north of Nabk, which Musil recorded as Dayr 'Attiyye in 1912. [Palmyrene, 223]. Here too all its inhabitants are Jacobite and Syriac Christians.
03
The town of
al-Nabkal-Nabk: [Nebk] A large village on the road to Damascus. Nabk was on the nothern edge of the She'eb al-Loz mountain range and was reportedly surrounded by orchards and a large spring. [Palmyrena, 223], to which we intend to travel, became visible from here with its orchards extending out to an hour's distance. Holding
04
to our path, at
12:30 we came to the orchards of
al-Nabk. Truly the prospect of it
05
from afar is pleasant as though it were some European construct. Afterwards we set up camp 15 minutes from the village near a stream of spring water.
06
The taste of the water here is quite fresh and sweet and much better than
Baghdad's river water.
07
In
al-Nabk a quarter of the inhabitants are Jacobite and Syriac Christians and
08
there are two Syriac priests in this place. One of them is the brother of
Father Ibrahim, the priest at
al-Qaryatayn. His name is
09
Parson Butros. He is a tall man with a gloomy face. The other is
Father Hanna, the nephew of
10
Farida al-Nakasha in
Baghdad. But what a priest!
11
He makes one die from laughter. He looks like a
Telkeyifi and is extremely humble. They both came to visit us in the
evening.
12
There is also an English Protestant priest named
Mr. Stewart,
13
Irichman Mr. Stewart. He has been in
al-Nabk for two years
14
and has opened a school where he teaches English. There is a location here for telegraphs
15
to
Baghdad,
Aleppo, and other places. We noticed that the middle part of the road
16
was leveled so that carriages coming from
Damascus going to
Aleppo and
Baghdad could cross. We saw
17
al-Nabk
three or four of them coming and going. Extremely high mountains surround us here.
18
At sunset we were hit by a high dusty wind that tormented us and the weather became cold.
19
May 17
An extremely cold morning, colder than all the previous mornings.
20
The night was severely cold too. We were up at
5:00 and prepared ourselves to march. At
21
6:00 we rode toward the last stopping place of our journey. We will reach
Damascus tomorrow afternoon, God willing,
22
and we will be done with the road and journeys in the deserts. We marched
23
steadily between mountains but on the carriageway especially built to level the road.
24
At
8:15 we passed on our left a small village with about 500 or 600 souls
Page 050
01
and a few trees. It is called
al-Qastalal-Qastal: A village one day's march south of al-Nabk and on the western edge of al-Qabbaas, part of the She'eb al-Loz mountain range. [Palmyrena, 224]. Here the mountains are much higher and more numerous.
02
The land is very different from
Iraq. At last we reached
03
the village of
QatifQutayyif: A village south of al-Qastal on the road to Damascus. at
1:45 in the afternoon after an extremely exhausting march. About 12
04
zaptiye came to meet us when we were one hour away. They were sent by the
Wali of DamascusWali of Damascus: Wali Husayn Nadhoom was the governor (wali) of Damascus in 1897. to greet
Colonel Mockler. We approached the town and
05
entered an old khan which is about 300 years old but still solid. We pitched the tents in
06
al-Qutayfa
the courtyard. A mineral bath is near our stopping place. I decided to bathe there in
07
the evening. I also wanted to tour the orchards so I took one of the khan's people with me and
08
wandered around. I found the orchards very nice and planted with all kinds of fruit trees: plum, fig,
09
apricot, grape, peach, almond, and nut, but with only one olive tree. I returned at sunset.
10
We inquired one more time about the bath near our place and they said that it is no more than ordinary water that is heated. So I
11
did not go to bathe there.
12
May 18
A pleasant morning with absolutely no cold and the weather was warm. Like yesterday,
13
we were up at
5:30 and we prepared to march to our last stopping place, which is
Damascus. God be praised, we have finished
14
with all the troubles of the road. We moved out with the caravan at
6:00, always traveling on the carriageway
15
Damascus
until we entered a large valley that took two hours to cross, called
BoughazBoughaaz: Boughaz is a Turkish word meaning 'straights' or 'throat' and most likely was the name of a valley..
16
When we emerged from the
Boughaz,
Damascus and its extensive orchards came into view in the distance. What
17
a pleasant sight! We continued to march always in view of
Damascus, which grew nearer and nearer. At
9:30 we entered
18
the first of its orchards four hours from the town.
19
20
THIS PLACE IS CALLED
al-Qusayral-Qusayr: A village with ample pastureland and an inn (khan) north of Damascus., it is a lovely sight resembling a long covered walkway with green poplar trees
21
but mostly with large olive trees on both sides shading one from the sun.
22
There are several hamlets here and the grass is extremely verdant and better than anything
23
we have seen before. We continued to march for about two hours and then arrived at a shaded path
Page 051
01
they call
DumaDuma: [Dooma, Dumar] A large town on the outskirts of Damascus noted for extensive orchards.. The people of the town, farmers and workers, are continuously bustling
02
about and carriages came and went every few minutes. Truthfully I loved
03
the entrance to
Damascus very much because it is very joyful and cheers the heart. In the end we continued to travel until
04
1:30 in the afternoon when we caught sight of the first building in
Damascus, the military hospital. But oh, what
05
a pleasant and joyful place! The
Military BarracksKishla: A Turkish word meaning 'military barracks' in Syria and 'hospital' in Egypt. building is constructed in the European style. This is the first time I have seen
06
such style and workmanship. We then arrived at the town gate called
ToumaTooma: One of eight extant gates to the old city of Damascus, Thomas' Gate (Bab Tooma, or Bab Touma) is on the north-east corner of the old of the city of Damascus. and to a garden
07
called
Dar al-Darb. The people of
Damascus come here with their women, their daughters, and others to enjoy themselves and
08
Damascus Damas
to eat and drink. I liked the orchard very much. Afterwards they said that
Colonel Mockler decided
09
to camp here. We dismounted and entered the orchard to rest. Afterward we would take a carriage and go into town
10
to find a place to stay. From here we sent news of our arrival to
Archbishop Basil and continued to wait
11
in the garden which is full of flowers especially large, fresh roses of all kinds.
12
There are many benches to rest on in the garden so we took a bench and continued to await
13
the arrival of our caravan. In no time a messenger priest named
Salman Tabouni came from his Grace
14
Archbishop Basil, together with the Archbishop's guard and carriage, requesting us to come to his home. We got into the carriage
15
and it carried us along the passages and the roads of
Damascus. I was truly astonished to find the town
16
built and arranged as such. Fifteen minutes later we came to the door of the Patriarchate and entered a large, spacious house
17
with fountains and marble structures.
Archbishop Basil,
18
whom we had not seen for seven years, came to greet us and he seemed truly pleased to see us. It was clear that his heart was full of happiness when we entered
19
the diwan of his house. First we asked if he
20
knew of a place where we could stay. He replied saying: "This is impossible! You are invited to stay at my house and the baggage
21
will be brought here." We vigorously protested but he refused. In the end we were obliged to stay there. Then he
22
took us upstairs and showed us a room already prepared for us. As he had not yet had breakfast we went downstairs
23
and ate with him. He did us a great honor and was very generous. Later, we were very pleased to learn that
24
he had a number of letters for us from
Baghdad. We longed for news from there.
Page 052
01
He also gave us a telegram he received nine days earlier from our family reassuring us of their health. We opened
02
the letters from
Baghdad and read them with tears in our eyes. They had received our letters from
Falluja
03
and
al-Ramadi, as well as the telegram from
al-Ramadi. My heart was filled with joy for the sorrow they expressed. At our parting
04
I also received letters from
Louisa,
Artin,
Jamil Abdul-Karim,
Antoine Guilietti, and others. I was
05
extremely delighted to hear news from
Baghdad. At once we prepared a telegram to
Baghdad saying: "Arrived
Tuesday noontime.
06
All in good health. Missing you. Staying at
Mr. Basil's house." We dispatched it without delay to the telegraph office since
07
our family must, without doubt, be very worried about us and the telegram will make them happy. Later we went down to the
Syriac church attached
08
to this Patriarchate. We found it perfect. It is a very fine church, adorned with wonderful images and abundant decorations.
09
We listened to the prayers of the Holy Devotion to Mary. A large number of people from Damascus, both men and women, were also attending and they all
10
welcomed us strangers. At sunset we returned to our place through the door that leads
11
to the house. Our room is very fine. Across from it the
Roman ChurchRoman Church: To be completed. with its dome and bell are visible. They say
12
this church is nice. Without doubt we must go and see it. We dined at
8:00 and slept comfortably afterwards being done with
13
the hardships of traveling.
14
I was up in the morning at
6:00 and thanks be to God, not preparing to set out
15
May 19
with the caravan and therefore extremely relaxed. After dressing I sent for a barber who arrived and cut my hair.
16
I changed one more time into the clothes I call formal dress. I wrote a postcard
17
to my dear friend
Antoine Hubert in
Beirut informing him of my arrival here
18
and my desire to see him which would be on
Monday or the day after. I then sent it with the Patriarchate guard to the
19
post office hoping it would be dispatched
after sunset today by the railway.
20
It runs regularly, twice every day, to
Beirut and takes eight to nine hours to arrive.
21
That is a lumbering pace but the roadbed is still not prepared for a swift run. Afterwards
22
at
9:30 I took a person from here, I befriended, and went to tour the streets and the shops
23
of
Damascus. I took a carriage and rode in the direction of a street called
al-Hamidiyyaal-Hamidiyya: Famous market in Syria that still bears the same name., built in the
European style, with perfect shops.
24
I went to some photographers' shops to see if they have
Page 053
01
photographs of
Palmyra and
Damascus. I found that they were well prepared and have all kinds of such things. In the end
02
I bought myself a cane and returned to our place at
11:00. At
1:00 in the afternoon, after breaking our fast,
03
we went to visit the
Roman Catholic Church.
Archbishop Basil ordered his guard to escort us
04
every time we go out to the streets. They opened the church door for us and I found it
05
magnificent with decorations engraved in porphyry. I was astonished by such a fine church.
06
A wide mezzanine is above, as wide as 10 cubits, and it surrounds the entire church.
07
The church door is made entirely of bronze. I paced it and found that the church came to 80 steps in length and 44 steps in width. We finally left
08
in a hired carriage to tour around. So we rode around
Damascus and passed hotels,
09
gardens. Near the end of town we saw the best hotel called
10
Hotel BasraoniHotel Basraoni: To be completed.. It is perfect and a very pleasant sight. Later we went
11
to the
Station de chemin de fer. It was time for its arrival from
Beirut
12
so we waited to see it arrive at the station. At
4:00 we caught sight of it coming. This was the first time
13
in my life that I had seen it and I found it very lovely. We then returned to the
Hamidiyya market
14
and went to a house in the
Jewish quarter with a perfect salon. It is called the
Sham'aya houseShama’aya's house: The historian Naoman al-Qasatli speaks of the Jews' palaces that were built between 1865 and 1872 in Damascus of which the house of Shamaya among many other houses saying that not less than 20 thousands liras were expended for each.
15
Entering the house we paid the fee of three quarters of a majidi and they opened the salon for us.
16
We looked inside and found it the most magnificent thing ever, outshining the Roman Church building.
17
The salon is entirely fashioned from porphyry and it has a ceiling that one would
18
find astonishing. The owner of this place, Sham'aya, spent 10,000 liras, ten thousand for this room alone,
19
and I would say it is worth much more than that. We left the house
20
impressed by its perfect construction and returned to our lodgings.
Yesterday afternoon
21
the military physician,
Doctor Majid came to visit us. We know him well and he was pleased to see us. Today I
22
saw
Ali al-Kurdi al-Baghdadi at the market. He arrived 7 months ago.
23
It became dark with thick clouds and we feared that it would rain. At
6:00 and
near sunset,
24
we left in the company of
Khowaja Mikha'il Qarawani, his wife, and daughter, and went out of the town past
Page 054
01
gardens that cheer the heart. We went to the loveliest of all the gardens in this place, called
02
al-Soufaniyaal-Safanya: No reference is found.. Goodness. What an orchard! Inside we found it teeming with people, women too,
03
all seated beneath the trees with two streams running to the right and to the left. The women
04
stay here until
10:00 or 11:00 in the evening. I truly loved this orchard very much because
05
it cheers the soul. There is a lot of freedom in
Damascus. Oh, how pitiful life is in
Baghdad and the lack
06
of freedom there. At last we returned after a one hour walk and after sunset we made an evening of it at the home
07
of
Khowaja Mikha'il Qarawani. They received us with all possible kindness. He is a pleasant person as is his wife
08
and the rest of their household. We returned to our place at
11:00 and went to sleep.
09
May 20
A cloudy and rainy morning. After hearing mass
10
Khowaja Qarawani's family accompanied us on another tour of the town. We took a carriage
11
and rode through the quarter and among the markets. Afterwards we came to a neighborhood called
al-Midan. At the end of it
12
there is another railway station and it is worth seeing. It is ornamented
13
as in
Europe. We also went to a workshop where parts for the trains are made. We were astonished to see such works.
14
We then returned to
al-Hamidiyya market to buy ourselves a few things and we entered a shop called
15
Christopher which truly warrants amazement. Inside one finds everything that one could ask for. I bought
16
myself a pair of yellow shoes, a shirt, and a straw hat, all for 5 majidis. We got out of the carriage
17
and continued on foot to have a better look at the shops. We went around from one place to the next
18
never ceasing to be amazed. In one shop I saw a
Monsieur ...[illegible] who is married to
Bao's daughter. He
19
recognized me and asked me much about
Baghdad. We also saw
Abdullah al-Zalqa who knows us quite well.
20
He knows
Habib al-GhanoujiHabib al-Ghanounji: No reference is available.. He had been in
Basrah and said he intended to go to
Baghdad
21
in 30 days time. He asked me about
Baghdad and
Basrah. We passed through several markets from the jewelers' to the tailors'.
22
At the tailors' market we entered a bath worth seeing called
al-Ashanial-Ashani: No reference is available..
23
Inside we found an indescribable vase and the bath floor is made entirely of marble
Page 055
01
as are the walls and ceilings. After tiring of walking we returned to our place and there,
02
before our breakfast,
Monsieur Elia arrived, the interpreter for the Austrian Consul. He returned our papers and passport.
03
Yesterday my father had been to see the Austrian Consul,
Monsieur Rontopoulo. He is
04
the brother of
Madam Kuwaydan, wife of our friend, who is the commissioner of the quarantine in
Baghdad. In the afternoon
05
the wife of
Khowaja Mikha'il came to see us and she took me and my mother to her brother-in-law's house. We sat with them
06
and then went to see a very pleasant house called the
House of Lady Rosa the DamasceneHouse of Lady Rosa the Damascene: (bayt Al-Sit Rosa Al-Shamiyah)in the Arabic text, no reference is available..
07
We arrived, rang the bell, and they opened the door for us. We entered one small house and went from there to
08
another. What we saw next was stunning. All the fascinating decoration and
Mosaique
09
work inside and ceilings are wondrous and amazing. It is said that this house had cost 20,000
10
liras. We left the house and went to visit the
Church of the LazaritesLazarists: A nickname given to the members of the congregation of the Mission that was established in 1625 by Saint Vincent de Paul because they lived at the priory of Saint-Lazare.. It was
11
very fine church with porphyry and indescribably refined workmanship. We left
12
and went back to our house. At sunset the Austrian Consul returned our visit and after
13
dinner we spent the evening at the house of one of the Damascene notables, known as the House of Abu Ahmed.
14
About 20
EuropeanEuropean: In the Arabic text, the word 'Franjiyat' (feminine, plural), has for meaning, the Franks or Europeans. From the Latin ' Francus'. ladies and young girls were there too, but some of them were Jews.
15
Then it rained for nearly 4 to 5 hours so we had to return in the rain. The weather has been unsettled and gloomy
16
from the day we arrived until this moment.
17
I was up at
7:00 because I was awake all last night. A sultry morning
18
May 21
and the clouds are still dark. After I changed my clothes we went with his
Grace the Archbishop
19
to visit some families. We visited the house of the priest of the Patriarchate,
Parson BoutrosParson Boutros: No reference is available., and then
20
the house of
Khowaja Mikha'il's brother. We also went to a place where they do
21
mother-of-pearl work on chairs and other objects, an extremely fine thing, and there were girls working too.
22
After that we went to
Doctor Majid's house but we did not find him so we left our card.
23
Next we went to a house that contains a site, now a church, which they say is the place
Page 056
01
Saint AnaniasSaint Ananias: Ananias: (Saint) a Christian disciple who lived in Damascus at the time of Saul of Tarsus. The Saint was born and lived in Damascus among an existing community of Jews in the city that was mainly occupied by an Arab merchant people at the time, called 'Nabateans'. A community of Christian disciples had thus grown up in the city and Saint Ananias was, as known, born in Damascus, where he also lived and was evangelized. He received a vision of Jesus in which he was ordered to find a man from Tarsus named Saul who persecuted the Christians, and cure him of his blindness, at the house of Judas, situated in a street called 'Straight' and this is where, in the cellar of this house, he laid his hands on Saul and thus restored his eyesight,and he also baptized the man who was later known Apostle Paul. The cellar at the house of Judas is the place where Saint Paul hid and worshipped. It is located at the Christian Quarter, at the end of Bab Sharqi Street, and is made now as a chapel. Apostle Ananias was one of 70 disciples sent by Christ to spread his Gospel. And it was Apostle Ananias who later saved Saint Paul and helped him flee from Damascus where his life was threatened, by putting him in a basket that was lowered over the city wall. But the refusal of Apostle Ananias to offer sacrifices to idols would later result in his martyrdom. (Memorial Day: 25 January). Wikipedia. to whom our
Lord Jesus sent
02
Saint Paul to be healed when his eyes were hurting.
Saint Paul went into his place and was cured. We went into the house and then into
03
a kind of cellar which is now like a small chapel and we saw
Saint Ananias's
04
place. After that we left and went to the
Monastery of the LatinsMonastery of the Latins: The Latin church is the church of the West. and entered their church.
05
I honestly found this church the finest of all with large pillars and built in the style
06
of the churches in
Europe. It also has an
Orgue on the mezzanine which is as big as an average room. It is said that
07
it cost 1000 liras, but it is perfect. Later we visited the head of the
friarsFriar: The word 'Padrieh' is written in the Arabic text, a colloquial form for the French word'peres'or Italian word 'padre'. All of them
08
are
CapuchinsCapuchins: A religious man or woman forming part of the order of Saint-Fran?ois. and they have a school here. In the church I saw a marble slab
09
on the wall inscribed with the following: ``this is the shrine of the relics of
Father TomaFather Toma: In the Arabic text, the phrase 'Padre Toma' is used and 'padre' is transcribed into Arabic. No reference is available. whom
10
the Jews killed in
Damascus.'' I had read a lot about him. Together with the remains of the Father
11
are the remains of the boy named
Abu al-NoorAbd al-Noor: No reference is available. who they killed at the same time
12
in 1840 to use their blood for the unleavened bread. After this tour we went to see another house
13
they described to us as the most beautiful in
Damascus. We went to the house with
Khowaja Mikha'il Qarawani. It is called
14
the House of Khowaja Mikha'il Sabagh. Entering the house we were truly amazed by
15
the construction, the decorations, the fountains, and the gardens. Both
Khowaja Mikha'il SabaghKhwaja Mikha’ill Sabagh: No reference is available. and
16
his wife came and sat with us and treated us affectionately. Afterwards we left and returned to our house. Here in
Damascus every
17
house has one or two fountains with flowing water. Every floor is paved
18
with polished marble and one never finds bricks. According to custom even the poorest of poor houses
19
should have flowers. For that reason all the houses are filled with different kinds of blossoms.
20
When I returned to the house I received a postcard from my friend
Antoine Jule in
Beirut
21
replying to my note. He said he was very happy to get my letter and would be very pleased to see me. He will also send
22
Razouk BahoshiRazouk Bahoshi: No reference is available. to meet me at the station on
Monday. After breakfast we hired a carriage
23
and intended to visit
Colonel Mockler, fearing that we might leave without seeing him. We rode to
Page 057
01
the
Grand Hotel d'OrientGrand Hotel of the Orient: . because we understood he was staying there.
02
We asked if he was to be found and they said that he was invited to the home of the
English priestEnglish priest: No reference is available. and that he had not yet returned.
03
We decided to go to a place called
al-Salhiyaal-Salhiyah: No reference is available., an extremely beautiful area. We rode
04
past lovely green trees continuously climbing little by little. Then we arrived
05
at
al-Salhiya on the mountainside. From here we could see the entire town of
Damascus with the hotels
06
and buildings. A very pleasant sight. Afterwards we turned toward a place called
DumarSituated along the Barada valley and in the northwest, "Dumar" is one of the main areas in Damascus that the city planners developed in the later twentieth century and where newer suburbs were created. on a
07
long, straight wooded road. We then returned again to the place where
Colonel Mockler is staying
08
but we did not find him this time either. So we left our cards and went back. By then it was
6:00. At
sunset
09
his
Grace the Archbishop fell ill and was in distress. He remains in bed.
10
May 22
The morning is pleasant and sunny. I was up at
7:00. We asked after the
Archbishop
11
and they said that he is better and that they had sent for the physician. So we went to see him. Afterward
FrancisFrancis Shiha: No reference is available.
12
Shiha visited, he is the brother of
Khowaja Habib ShihaHabib Shiha: No reference is available.See note number 27, page number 005, line number 24. in
Baghdad. Khowaja Francis had been in
Beirut
13
just a few days ago. We gave him a letter of recommendation from his brother and he stood by us in everything. An hour
14
later my father and I went to a bathhouse for a wash. We arrived at a bathhouse called
al-Miskal-Misk: Name of a bath. No reference is available. at
9:00.
15
It was a small, pleasant bathhouse. Around here all the bathhouses are very elegant
16
and there are 57 of them in
Damascus but they have the awful custom of paving
17
all the bathhouse floors with shiny marble on which a person would surely slip.
18
Even my father slipped and fell when he entered, a fall that could have killed him, and blood gushed from him.
19
I slipped too but managed to stay on my feet. Then we both washed and returned to our house an hour later.
20
A
Collectionneur de Timbres-postestamps: In the Arabic text, the word 'Pul' is used that is a Turkish usage of a Persian word which seems to have meant ' a small coin '. It has for meaning 'stamp, either postage or revenue, also 'fish scale'.stamp collector: in the Arabic text, the French phrase (Collectioneur de timbres-poste) is written. who is very keen on collecting
stamps[CONTENT] came to see me
21
and find whether I had any stamps to trade. I brought him some and we continued talking. He said that he would
22
return in the afternoon and take me to his house to talk some more. At that moment they informed us that
23
both
Mrs. Mockler and
Mrs. Tanner, together with
Consul Mockler, will visit us.
Page 058
01
Five minutes later they arrived and were pleased to see us. It was as if we were on our overland journey. Afterwards they went in
02
to visit the
Syriac Church next to the
Patriarchate. As they were leaving they invited us for
03
breakfast the next morning and we promised to come. After breakfast, that is at
1:00,
04
the
stamp collector came to see me and took me with him to his house. We traded some stamps and I returned at
3:00.
05
I wrote a postcard to my friend
Antoine Jule in
Beirut and put it in the post.
06
I told him that I will set out from here not on
Monday but on
Tuesday and that he should by all
07
means send
Razouk Bahoshi to the station so that I might see him. I likewise asked him to tell me if he had any letters
08
addressed to me. I sent the postcard to
Baghdad by post as I did all the letters
09
I had prepared. I also wrote letters to our family,
Johnny,
Jamil Abdul-Karim, a short letter
10
to my brothers in
Basrah, and others, and postcards to
Antoine Guilietti,
11
and
Tal'at NassouriTalat Nassouri: No refernce is found.. I paid 10
standard piastersStandard Piasters : in the Arabic text 'Sagh' is used to mean ' proper, standard, in order, right ' in addition that it means ' a rank in the army and police '. for them. Today we stayed indoors all afternoon and did not
12
go out.
His Grace the Archbishop is feeling much better than yesterday.
13
A very nice morning with clear weather and a fresh wind. I got up at
6:30
14
May 23
and dressed. As today is Sunday we went down at
7:30 and heard mass
15
at the church. Afterwards we returned.
Monsieur Francis Shiha came to visit us because an hour ago
16
we had gone to him and had not found him at home. So now he has come and asked us us to go with him but there is
17
little time left since we have to go for breakfast with
Colonel Mockler. At
11:30 we took a carriage
18
and drove to the
Grand Hotel d'Orient,
Colonel Mockler's lodgings, but they were not there. However half an hour later
19
they returned from the
Protestant Church. We ate breakfast and returned at
2:00 in the afternoon after bidding them
20
farewell since we might not see them again.
Mrs. Tanner asked us to
21
come see her in
London and
Colonel Mockler did the same. We promised that we would come and see them and felt
22
truly sad to be parting after such a long time together. We returned and afterwards
23
went to visit
Monsieur Francis Shiha where we saw a number of handicrafts such as
Page 059
01
antiques, carpets, and other things. He is very keen on old objects. We returned
02
an hour and a half later and heard that
Archbishop Basil's brother,
Archbishop AntoineArchbishop Antoine: No reference is available.,
03
will honor
Damascus with a visit
tomorrow. So today they were preparing a room for him. Truly
04
Damascus
we felt embarrassed at staying here and having meals at his place. At
5:00 we went with
Khowaja
05
Mikha'il Qarawani and his family for a stroll. So we went out through the
East Gate and we passed through the gardens of
06
al-SafaniyaAl-Safaniyya: No reference is available. and
al-Hadi AshariyyaAl-Hadi Ashariyya: No reference is available. and others. The people here were as
numerous as wormslike worms: See note number 076, page number 018, line number 18 for the entry of April 21st 1897.. Thousands
07
of men, women, and children, bustle about enjoying themselves. And all of them are Christians
08
or most of them are Christians. It was so congested that that there was not even room left for the carriages to pass.
09
We finally entered a garden called
al-BaghdadiAl-Baghdadi: No reference is available. and stayed there for
about an hour.
10
Each of us paid two piasters. We returned at
sunset and the number of people in the crowd was
as many as grains of sandlike sand: See note number 076, page number 018, line number 18 for the entry of April 21st 1897.,
11
all coming and going. After dinner we spent the evening in
Parson Boutros's room.
12
A very pleasant morning with clear, bright weather. We were up at
6:30 and after
13
May 24
dressing we went to
Mikha'il's place. From there we went to a few other houses where there were all kinds of flowers
14
and other things. Because today is our last in
Damascus we must prepare our things
15
for travel. After we returned at
10:00 we found his
Grace the Archbishop in a muddle
16
making arrangements and preparations for his brother
Archbishop Antoine who will honor us by his presence here this afternoon.
17
Today we did not leave or go anywhere. In the afternoon I sent a postcard
18
Damascus
to my friend,
Antoine in
Beirut, telling him that our travel plans had changed
19
and that we will arrive in
Beirut on Wednesday afternoon because we want to visit
Ba'albekBa'albek: Situated east of the Litani River, Ba'albek that is named for the lord Baal of the Beqaa valley where it lies, is an ancient Phoenician city known as Heliopolis. It became a Roman colony in the first century A.D. and since that time continuous constructions were undertaken by the consecutive Roman Emperors to build and modify the sumptuous and monumental temples for their deities as it was a place of an oracle and divination from earliest times. Famous for three great temples of which the most important is the temple sacred to Jupiter Baal that is identified with the sun hence known in tradition as the Temple of the Sun, the other two temples are for the worship of the deities Venus and Bacchus. In the fifties of the third century, Heliopolis was known as one of the largest two sanctuaries in the Western world besides Praeneste in Italy. With the spread of Christianity, the Emperor Constantine and others succeeding him built basilicas using parts of the temples and their vast stone blocks. The Emperor Justinian ordered to have eight columns disassembled and shipped to Constantinople for the construction of Hagia Sophia. During the early Islamic period, the old city was a cause of argument especially between the caliphs of Damascus and then of Egypt. The Crusaders raided the city and it was three times shaken by earthquakes, however it revived in 1282 owing its fine architecture reflected in its mosque and fortress to Sultan Qalawun. In the fifteenth century, the city was pillaged by Timur. In 1517, the city was controlled by the Ottomans as the rest of Syria, though the Ottomans' authority was only nominal. It was once more destroyed by earthquakes in 1759. In 1840, the Ottomans were granted full authority in Ba'albek with the treaty of London. The digs started in Ba'albek in 1898 by order of the German Emperor Wilhelm II who while traveling to Jerusalem, passed by Ba'albek and was very impressed by the monumentality and beauty of the ruins though earlier in the 18th century interested archeologists had made engravings and documentation of the ruins. which is famous
20
for its ancient buildings and that we will set out tomorrow morning. Also we received
21
a telegram from
Shukrullah 'AboudShukrullah 'Aboud: No reference is available. in
Beirut, saying, "Awaiting your arrival at the station."
22
We wrote him a letter two days ago asking him to let us know of
23
a suitable hotel where we could stay. So we wired him right away saying, "We will be
Page 060
01
with you on Wednesday evening. Thank you." We also sent a letter telling him about our travel
02
to
Ba'albek and
Beirut. At
4:30 in the afternoon
Archbishop
03
Basil went to greet his brother with the priests. A few minutes later they returned and ushered him in with a great procession
04
accompanied by many people.
Archbishop Antoine is an old man, seventy years old
05
possibly. After church, that is at
6:30,
Khowaja Mikha'il Qarawani took me to
al-Hadi Ashariyya garden
06
which lies between two rivers and boasts a pleasant view.
07
At sunset we returned. This was the last time I would walk in
Damascus because
08
we will take the train to
Zahla tomorrow morning. Truly it is a pity
09
to leave
Damascus. We loved it very much.
10
11
12
WE GOT UP early and began to prepare. We packed our things to travel on
13
May 25
the
Train leaving in an hour and a half.
14
We changed our clothes and removed everything in our room. We were ready to leave
Damascus,
15
which I had truly loved very much. Oh, if only one lived here. Since the day of our arrival
16
until now all the people have been pleasant with smiling faces. After
17
hearing mass for the last time I left and we brought our things down
18
from the room and put them into a carriage. All of the priests were present, the two Archbishops,
19
and also
Khowaja Mikha'il Qarawani and his wife. We bade them all farewell and felt quite sad at parting with them
20
because they had all become like family to us. After we thanked them for their kindness
21
the carriage drove us to the railway station at
al-Baramikaal-Baramika: The Damascus railway station that traveled between Damascus and Beirut..
22
We arrived at the station at
7:30 and bought a second-class
Billet to
ZahlaZahla: [Zahlé] A city in central Lebanon, noted for its orchards, vineyards, and arak. only.
Page 061
01
We also paid our fare, that is no more than 7 and a quarter majidis total for three people.
02
From
Zahla we would take a carriage to
Ba'albek. Then at
five minutes to eight
03
the
train gave a whistle and we immediately boarded. We were accompanied by our servants
Mansour
04
and the water carrier
Mohammad who had come with us from
Baghdad. We bade them farewell here. Truly
05
we found it very difficult because they were the last who had been with us from our hometown
Baghdad.
06
All of us were in tears and poor
Mansour was crying like a little boy. In the end we said goodbye
07
and the train set off from
al-Baramika. We traveled continuously at maximum
08
speed. This is the first time I ever traveled in a train. We passed through
09
orchards, trees, and springs that make a truly pleasant view. I believe
10
Traveling from Damascus
their like is not to be found in
Europe. Sometimes we ascended and at other times descended because we must
11
climb the mountains of the Lebanon. The mountains here are very high and the snow lies on them
12
and the clouds rise like white steam over them. The time from morning until now
13
was quite miserable with thick clouds and damp like the worst and darkest days of winter. The train
14
left
al-Baramika at
7:55 and we passed the following stations on the way:
15
Baramika 7:55 /
Dumar 8:10 /
Hama 8:20, departing at
8:25 /
16
Jadayda 8:33, departing at
8:35 /
Ayn FijaAyn Fija: A town in Syria, about ten miles northwest of Damascus. 8:45, departing at
8:57 /
Dayr QanunDayr Qanun: A village in southern Lebanon. 9:05 /
17
Souk Wadi BaradaSouk Wadi Barada: The small village of Souk Wadi Barada (28 km) stands on the site of the ancient Hellenistic town of Abila. 9:20, departing at
9:22 / un-named
9:30, departing at
9:35 /
ZabdaniZabdani: A city in southwestern Syria, close to the Lebanese border. It is in the center of a green valley and surrounded by mountains. The scenic view and mild climate have made it a popular tourist destination. 9:55, departing at
18
10:03 /
SergayahSargayah: A town in Lebanon along the railway between Damascus and Beirut. 10:25, departing at
10:28 /
YahfufahYahfufah: A town in Lebanon along the railway between Damascus and Beirut. 10:43, departing at
10:47 /
RiyaqRiyaq: A town in Lebanon, near the city of Zahla. There is still an old train station on the former line between Beirut and Damascus. 11:07, departing at
19
11:12. We arrived at
Zahla at
11:30. It is also called
Mu'allaqahMu'allaqah: Another name for the town of Zahla, located in Beqqa, Lebanon.. Since we arrived
20
close to
noon we thought it preferable if we have lunch
21
here because the
Buffet de Gare is just opposite. The people from the
Buffet met us
22
and took our things to the eating place. We ate hastily and then hired a carriage
23
to
Ba'albek and back for one Ottoman lira. We entered
24
and at
12:05 drove in the direction of
Ba'albek. However the weather was extremely unfortunate. The rain never ceased to worsen, the clouds
Page 062
01
were heavy, and it was quite damp with a westerly wind. Here as we understood it, in all seasons
02
of the year the weather is like this. It is because the mountains of
the Lebanon surround it on all sides.
03
The carriage continued on and we passed very pleasant scenery in the distance, such as a few
04
hamlets at the foot of the mountain amidst greenery and meadows. An extremely happy and blissful life. The climate
05
Ba'albek
here one finds nowhere else and I suppose that no one ever falls ill. When we were having lunch at the station
06
a train from
Beirut arrived, departing at
noon for
Damascus. We saw it from the carriage
07
in the distance swiftly passing like wind. What a lovely sight. Sitting in a train is extremely
08
comfortable and one does not feel either shaking or annoyances but sometimes, because of the speed of travel,
09
one's vision is blurred and so cannot see the land. However the carriage we rode in is very
10
annoying because the road is made of small stones. We came to a place they call
11
AblahaAblaha: A town about 30 km northeast of Ba'albek, Lebanon. at
1:00, then to
Bayt ShimaBayt Shima: A town in Lebanon. at
2:05. Finally we arrived in
Ba'albek
12
at
4:30. The ancient temples became visible from a distance resembling the pictures we have
13
in
Baghdad. First there were the eight pillars that the Arabs had made some years ago
14
and the massive stone which the ancients did not bring to the site. It is quite a huge thing, possibly 15 meters long.
15
Hotel owners met us at the town gate and each claimed, "My hotel
16
is the best." In the end we chose one across from the ruins named
Hotel VictoriaHotel Victoria: A hotel located near the ancient Roman ruins at Ba'albek in Lebanon. This large and well-preserved ancient temple complex was once known as the Heliopolis..
17
We left our bags and drank a bowl of tea because we were very cold from the road
18
and shivering. Then we took a man from the hotel with us and left to tour
Ba'albek, the ancient ruins
19
that resemble
Palmyra. We paid the 3 majidis admission fee and entered. Then we saw something
20
we had never seen before. One's mind is amazed by what the hands of the ancients have wrought. As for the building,
21
it is made of great, huge blocks of stone. I saw a wall constructed in three segments, each one
22
possibly 20 meters long and the pillars, also amazing, are each possibly 50 meters
23
high and are all just in three segments of stone. I mean, like this:
I measured the circumference of one and it came to
Page 063
01
13 feet. I mean, like this:
Oh my, what a huge thing, such that a person's mind cannot grasp it. And there are other
02
amazing things. Near the door there is a stairway leading upwards.
03
I climbed it and counted 22 steps made from just one rock. Here I saw neither
04
hundreds, nor thousands, but millions of the names of people who had visited
Ba'albek.
05
Some of these are of the nobility and some had come bringing with them tools to inscribe their names.
06
One sees all the walls strewn with names. We entered
07
Temple de Jupiter first and
08
Temple du Soleil second. In truth
Ba'albek is worth remembering for the refinement of its construction,
09
its loftiness, and vastness. I was truly amazed by what I saw in this place. It certainly
10
is far superior to
Palmyra or any other place. I wish to see more of it but tomorrow morning we intend to return to
11
Zahla and then by train to
Beirut. The hotel
12
where we are staying is quiet and small. It is also across from the ruins of
Ba'albek.
13
We decided that tomorrow morning we will return by carriage to
Zahla in order to take the train back to
14
Beirut. A dark and rainy sunset.
15
I got up in the morning at
6:00. It was very cold.
16
May 26
It had rained all night long with hail and wind but then it cleared at dawn. After
17
we had tea we asked the hotel owner to present the bill and he said,
18
"Ten francs." So we paid him and left. We boarded a carriage heading
19
toward
Zahla. We traveled continuously amid mountains. The weather was severely cold and the mountains of
20
the Lebanon which surrounded us were draped in snow, an extremely pleasant sight as were
21
the greenery and houses among the valleys. Here the climate is very
22
good. Finally at
9:45 we arrived at a small house called
Bayt Shima.
23
We stopped there, went to the house, and saw them working with silkworms. We also saw
Page 064
01
that they have about 500 huge round trays filled with worms. Afterwards we got back in the carriage
02
and arrived at a place called
KarakKarak: A city in Jordan, famous for its large 12th century crusader castle. an hour later. They say that it is
03
Noah's place, that is to say, his tomb. We finally arrived at
Zahla at
11:00 and found
04
that the train had not yet arrived from
Damascus. So we went to have breakfast at the
Buffet.
05
Afterwards we would get coach tickets. At
11:30 the
Damascus train arrived.
06
How wonderful!
Colonel Mockler, his wife, and
Mrs. Tanner, came out of the train.
07
What a marvelous coincidence. So they too ate with us and as it was
11:45 we bade them goodbye
08
and rushed to board the train.
Colonel Mockler said that he would be going from here to
09
Ba'albek and would be in
Beirut tomorrow. At
12:00 sharp the train
10
moved off rapidly. At
12:15 we arrived at
Sayed NayelSayed Nayil: A town in central Lebanon., then came to
JadithaJaditha: A town in central Lebanon, near Zahla.,
11
AshtoraAshtora: A town in central Lebanon. at
12:30, departing at
12:33, to
RijatRijat: A town in central Lebanon. at
12:52, departing at
12:55. At
12
1:25 the train entered a hole in the mountain, that is to say, the mountain which is pierced through at its foot. We went in and it was
13
as dark as a pitch-black night. We stayed in the
Tunnel for about three minutes.
14
At
1:32 we stopped and put the
Locomotive at the rear because it would be all downhill.
15
From
Zahla to here we were always climbing until we reached a height of 1500 meters and all the houses
16
and trees appeared to be growing smaller. We were seeing the orchards that looked like bouquets of flowers
17
and the people like flies. Likewise the clouds were far below us. Here the clouds
18
cover us as if we were in a sea. What a beautiful view there is from here high up in the mountains of
Lebanon.
19
I do not think there is anywhere in the entire world with a view so pleasant. At
1:35 it departed
20
going backwards down the track. In truth when I realized it was going to descend
21
from such a height my head was spinning.
1:56 Ayn Safr, departing at
22
2:03 /
2:15 BahamdunBahamdun: A town in Lebanon, historically linked to Beirut by railway. Today this resort town is a popular tourist destination.., departing
2:17 /
2:37 AlayAlay: [Aley] A town in Mount Lebanon meaning 'high place' in Aramaic; historically connected to both Damascus and Beirut by railway., departing at
2:45 /
23
3:00 ArayaAraya: A town in the Baabda District of Lebanon., departing at
3:07 /
3:22 JumhurJumhur: A town in Lebanon., departing at
3:27 /
3:40 BabadeBabade: [Baabda] A town in Mount Lebanon., departing at
3:45.
Page 065
01
From here the town of
Beirut became visible in the distance and the sea too, but it was quite
02
far away.
3:57 HadathHadath: This is a town near the Taurus Mountains in southeastern Turkey; the historic center of the Syriac Orthodox Church., departing at
4:00. This is the last station before
Beirut.
03
So I kept looking out the window until the train whistled and at
04
4:15 and pulled into the
Beirut railway station. Then what a joyful sight it was when I saw behind the railing my dear
05
Beirut Beirut
friends
Antoine Jule and
Razouk Bahoshi, with
Bahjat Nassoury between them. They called out
06
to me and I responded to them with greetings. No sooner had the train stopped than I got off, went
07
to the railing, and embraced them. I was truly very happy to see them and I remembered when I was
08
in
Baghdad among my dear ones. Then we immediately got in a carriage. We also saw
09
Khowaja Shukrullah 'Aboud here at the station awaiting our arrival. So both my mother and my father got into
10
a carriage with him and I with my friends. We all rode together toward a hotel where we would spend our days in
11
Beirut. We came upon a hotel called
Hotel D'Amérique. We took
12
two rooms for a few days, one for me and the other for my parents. This hotel is across from
13
my friends' place so I was very happy with this good luck. We rented the rooms for 18 francs a day
14
for the three of us. After I brought my friends to my room we talked at length about
Baghdad.
15
Antoine gave me three letters that arrived from
Baghdad, one from
Antoine Guilietti,
16
one from
Johnny Kasperkhan, and the last from
Jamil Abdulkarim. I opened and read them and was pleased
17
to hear news from our homeland. My letters from
al-'Ana had all reached them
18
and there was no recent news. At
6:00 they left my place and promised me that after dinner
19
they would come and spend the evening with me. I was quite astonished by
Beirut and by
20
its layout, which is many times more beautiful than
Damascus, with its buildings like
Europe.
21
The carriages are as abundant as worms. It is said that there are 1500 and in
Damascus
22
there are no more than 250. The streets are wide, paved, and clean. Here for the first
23
time, I saw the sea and what a pleasant sight. There were a few ships in the harbor,
Page 066
01
one of them a French warship which is always anchored here on guard. After
02
dinner my friends came to see me and I spent some hours with them. Our hotel
03
is lovely and the view from it is quite pleasant opening out onto a large open square. This place is called
04
Sahat al-Burj (Tower Square). Nonetheless, I have not yet seen anything of
Beirut and for that one would need
05
lots of time.
06
I got up in the morning and saw that the weather was very good, spring-like with lovely clear skies.
07
May 27
After I changed my clothes I went to mass with my mother at
08
the nearby
Church of the LazaristsChurch of the Lazarists: The Congregation of the Mission (called CM by the Catholic Church) is an order of priests. They are popularly known as the Lazarists or Vincentians because they claim St. Vincent de Paul as their founder or patron. because today is Ascension Day. I found
09
the church very nice and full of people, that is, with only about 10 percent men and the rest
10
women and girls. It was so full of people that there was no place to sit.
11
The women sat on the ground floor and the men above in the balcony, and the youth had come to take their first Holy Communion.
12
They were about 200 boys and girls who came to take communion. The mass was administered by the
Vicar Apostolic, who was present there. His name was
13
Monseigneur Duval, the one who a few years ago was the head priest at
Mosul.
14
The crew on shore-leave from the French warship were also hearing mass. An hour and a half later
15
we left and returned to the hotel.
Khowaja Shukrullah 'Aboud came
16
and took us to tour the markets since my father wanted to buy a few things for himself. I was truly amazed
17
by the markets, far better than those I saw in
Damascus. They are all enclosed in crystal glass
18
and are clean and in good order. We bought a few things and returned close to
noon.
19
At
1:00 my friends came and took me to their place. Amid the chatting we decided
20
to go to a photographer and have pictures taken of the four of us in European dress and hats, and send them to
Baghdad.
21
So we went immediately to an excellent photographer and followed through with our plan but I was disappointed when the photographer said
22
that they would not be ready before next week. Next week I have to be
23
in
Cairo. So he said that he would send them to me there and I agreed to this. We left
Page 067
01
the photographer's and together returned to our hotel. We sat and talked for about two hours. Afterwards my friends went
02
for a walk. At
5:30 Khowaja Shukrullah came and took us in a carriage to see the Port,
03
the ship anchorage on the sea, meaning the harbor. So we went there and what a beautiful sight!
04
Hundreds of women and men going to and fro and the ships at anchor. There was the French
05
Beirut Beirut
warship, the
Frigate named
the ForbinThe Forbin: A frigate is a type of warship common in the late 18th and early 19th centuries., on which they were playing music
06
and all the people were bustling about. Truly this place is pleasant from end to end and a beautiful promenade.
07
Here we saw someone from the
Sursuq family riding in a carriage pulled by a horse, the like of which
08
I have never seen. Its color was half milk-white and the other half blue!
09
And they call this a horse! When it moves one is terrified by its power and gait.
10
We kept touring around
Beirut taking pleasure from gazing at beautiful buildings along
11
the shore. After sunset we returned to the hotel. My friends came
12
over and spent the evening with me after dinner.
13
May 28
The morning is pleasant and the wind from the west. I got up in the morning at
6:30 and after
14
we changed we went to
Khowaja Shukrullah's store. We took him with us
15
to the markets to buy some necessities. Afterwards we went with my father to a photographer's shop
16
to buy some pictures, but this fellow asked a very high price, so we decided to go to someone else.
17
We returned to our place at
11:00 and I went to my friends' house after breakfast. I got
18
Antoine and
Razouk and we went in a carriage touring
Beirut. We passed several
19
places I had not seen before and returned at
4:00. At
5:00 we all left
20
and picked up
Khowaja Shukrullah. We hired a carriage to take us to a place called
21
al-Harash for a walk. It has truly beautiful scenery and abundant pine trees casting shade
22
over all the ground. Then we sat in a small garden called
Janaynat al-Lubnan (The Garden of Lebanon).
23
We returned to our place at sunset. My friends came again to see me
Page 068
01
and as we chatted they said that there is a place here where they listen to violin playing or the
02
Orchestra. Then they said that it would be best to go and listen to the music. So we went at
03
9:00 and joined a gathering full of Europeans and other sorts. We listened to the music
04
which was very melodious. The players were five men and some eight girls, 18 to 20
05
years old and all skillful musicians. We stayed for about three hours and then returned to
06
our place. Today in the morning
Khowaja Nicholas Mosulli,
Razouk Angourly's partner in
Basrah, visited us and invited us to breakfast on Sunday.
07
The morning is sultry and cloudy and the wind is unpleasant. After we changed we left,
08
May 29
my father and I, and went to a photographer's shop to buy pictures of
Ba'albek and
Palmyra.
09
We bought about 12 or more and by chance as we were sitting at the photographer's,
10
Colonel Mockler appeared at the shop door. We were truly surprised at these amazing
11
chance encounters with him everywhere we go. He arrived yesterday having stayed two days in
Ba'albek,
12
and he will be traveling tomorrow to
Port Sa'id on board of one
13
of the
Lloyd ships. After we left the shop we went to the shop of
14
the
Messageries Maritimes to buy ourselves tickets for the trip from here
15
on their ship that will depart at sunset after tomorrow. However they told us that it would not be possible now
16
but would be tomorrow. So we returned to the hotel and found
Colonel Mockler at our place sitting with mother. A quarter hour later
17
he left. He bade us farewell at the end and said, "I believe this is really the last time." I took it upon myself
18
to hurry and write my letters for
Baghdad because the post will go out today in the
19
afternoon, that is, on Saturday. So I wrote to
Louisa, to
Jamil Abdulkarim, to
Nassoury
20
Bahoshi, to
Antoine Guilietti, and to
M'nashi and
Nassim. I sent them by post in care of
21
Razouk Bahoshi. My friends had promised me that they would come after breakfast
22
get us and go to visit the
College of Mar Yousif, or
Université St. Joseph,
23
which is located here and is quite excellent. At
2:00 we all went with my parents to the college
Page 069
01
and received the headmaster's permission to enter. The
Headmaster himself came and greeted us and then sent
02
a priest to show us the whole place. The priest came and took us around. What an amazing
03
school. There are three floors and I counted 120 steps to the third level.
04
Here we saw everything: the section for those students who are boarding, their sleeping and changing rooms,
05
Beirut Beirut
where they dress and sleep, their uniforms and likewise the school, the place where they study. We went down to
06
the printing house and the bookstore. I was truly amazed by the printing house because of the crafts
07
therein. There are about 100 persons working each at one thing. The entire
08
printing house runs on fire, steam, and electricity. They showed us everything
09
and then we went into the bookstore. I was astonished by the books I saw, possibly
10
...[illegible] of all kinds in stacks. Afterwards we saw their church which has three
11
floors, each level with a number of thrones for mass. The final was quite elegant.
12
I learned from the students that tomorrow afternoon there would be a substantial play
13
performed here to celebrate the Monastery Headmaster's Day. So I asked
Father Shikho whom we know
14
very well and who was in
Baghdad sometime ago, to ask permission for me to attend the
15
Tragedie and he promised to do so. We left at
6:00 having spent all this time
16
going around looking at this very large college. Around sunset
17
Father Yousif, who had been in
Mosul, arrived, as did
Khowaja Shukrullah and my friends.
18
After dinner we went to the
Orchestra.
19
The morning was pleasant with a westerly wind. Since it is Sunday
20
May 30
we had arranged to hear mass at the
Vicarage with
Khowaja Shukrullah at the
21
chapel there. At
7:15 we hired a carriage and went to the
Vicarage
22
to hear mass. Then we went inside with
Khowaja Shukrullah to visit the
Vicar Apostolic.
23
Since he was engaged he sent one of the priests who had been in
Mosul for some 12 years.
24
Later on the
Vicar Apostolic,
Monseigneur Duval came
Page 070
01
and seemed pleased by our visit. However he is a very dull person and has no sense of humor so we said goodbye and left to visit
02
the home of
Khowaja Habib Sakazan in return for his coming to us the day before yesterday
03
with his wife. They were at church but returned afterwards. Many guests were visiting them.
04
At
11:15 we went to the home of
Khowaja Nicholas Mosulli for breakfast
05
there because he had invited us the day before yesterday. His house was large
06
with two floors. After breakfast I returned immediately to the hotel to find out if
07
Beirut Beirut
the admission ticket had come to me so that I might attend the Jesuits' play and I came across
08
the
Carte d'Entrée all ready, brought to me by
Razouk Bahoshi.
09
So I rushed off to the
Université. I presented the card, entered,
10
and found about 1000 persons attending, together with the
French Consul,
Monsieur
11
Souhart, and the
Captain of the frigate Forbin. At
3:00 sharp
12
the curtain was raised and the play began. It was entitled
13
La guerre de cent ans. However I found that they performed with an extreme religiosity
14
so I listened for two acts, then it turned
4:00 and I returned to the hotel
15
because I had promised to come back so that we might go in a carriage with
Khowaja Shukrullah
16
and his family to the gardens outside
Beirut. At
5:30
17
Khowaja Shukrullah came with his family and we went by carriage toward
al-Harash and then turned left to an excellent
18
garden on a small river. Its name is
Janaynat al-Pasha (Pasha's Gardens) but it is extremely pleasant.
19
Inside in the center, the Lebanese soldiers were playing music with quite lovely melodies
20
and the orchard was full of women and men, all dressed in European fashion.
21
There were many people from among the wealthy, that is, like the
Sursuq family and other people
22
numbering about 30 or 40 persons all of whom possess millions. By chance just when
23
we entered the garden we saw
Monsieur Monastersky who was
Page 071
01
commissioner at the
Regie three years ago in
Baghdad. He told us that he was going
02
to
Istanbul. I saw that he was greatly changed and thin. After sunset
03
we returned to our place.
04
The morning is pleasant with scattered clouds. Today is the day we travel from
05
May 31
here to
Port Sa'id. After we prepared our baggage people came to visit, such as the brother of
Khowaja Habib Shiha,
06
Khowaja Ibrahim whom we had known very well when he was in
Baghdad four years ago,
07
and also the Chaldean priest,
Yousif Taweel. We learned from him that here in the
Convent of the Lazarists one could find
08
a nun, the girl
Theresa Maria, who is our relative from the
Sayegh family.
09
Then mother wished very much to see her so the priest took her to where she was living and I stayed by myself
10
in the hotel. On her return my mother said that she had seen the nun who is named
11
Sœur AngéliqueSoeur Angelique: To be completed. and she had showed her all around her place. She was astonished by the
12
Leaving Beirut
handicrafts of the orphans. In the afternoon my friends came to visit me. They stayed
13
for a long time.
Sœur Angélique came to visit us and brought along a number of photographs
14
and pictures to show us and we too did the same. I went with my friends
15
to the photographer who had taken our picture but found that he had not finished anything at all yet.
16
So I gave him my address in
Marseilles so he could send them there. At
5:30 we ate
17
our dinner here and paid hotel charges of 92 francs. Half an hour later we left with
18
Khowaja Shukrullah 'Aboud,
Antoine,
Razouk, and
Bahjat to customs so that we could board
19
the ship from there. They inspected our trunks, looked at the passport, and gave us permission to leave.
20
In short dealing with the Ottomans is all torment and lacks any civility. So I had
21
to say goodbye to my friends here. Truly I found this parting quite difficult because
22
for all this time in
Beirut we were like brothers and of one heart. So my eyes were
23
filled tears at our separation. Then we boarded the boat and crossed to the ship. I did not stop
24
waving goodbye to them with my hat. Before we boarded the ship they asked for our passport again
Page 072
01
and did not allow
Shukrullah to come up with us fearing that he might flee the country.
02
They are not allowing the people of
Syria to travel to
America nowadays because all the villages are deserted.
03
The Journey from Beirut
So before boarding the ship we bade
Shukrullah goodbye and went up into the ship. And what a
04
huge ship it is, like a mountain. Its name is the
OrénoqueOrenoque: Name of a French Frigate,built in 1848, that served primarily in the Mediterranean Sea. and the Captain's name is
05
SellierSellier: The name of the Captain who sailed the ‘Orénoque’.. The stewards greeted us and escorted us to a cabin because we had taken
06
first class and paid 175,50 francs, meals included. I too had a cabin for myself,
07
all at this price. After we placed our things in the cabins we came up
08
on deck, that is, to third-class and I was amazed by this marvelous ship.
09
It has three sails and a salon containing 25 dining tables. At each table
10
12 persons can dine and there is a large piano in the front. The deck is 70 paces long
11
and I very much loved it.
12
13
14
15
AT
8:00 SHARP the ship
Orénoque departed from the port of
Beirut
16
and headed for the open sea. The town still glittered at us. As we left, slowly distancing ourselves,
17
the ship began to rock a little and I was afraid I might become seasick. I managed to get myself up on deck
18
until
9:00 and then noticed that my stomach was turning. The rocking of this ship is inevitable
19
because it is empty and not carrying much cargo. I went below and thought it best to sleep so I went to
20
my cabin and slept.
20
An ordinary morning with little wind. I got up at
6:30
21
June 1st
and had slept very well all night long. The ship had sailed through the night
22
until morning. At
7:05 the town of
Jaffa came into view. Then half
Page 073
01
Jaffa Jaffa
an hour out boats came out from the shore to the ship to take on some more passengers. Likewise,
02
lighters came to get the cargo and we heard that we would have to stay here all day.
03
The town of
Jaffa lies by the sea and has elegant buildings like the houses of
Beirut
04
but it is an abominable anchorage because the sea here is rough and our boat is flopping about like
05
a fish. We were never able to keep ourselves from throwing up and so too
06
all the passengers. Our heads were all spinning and our stomachs were quite upset.
07
The coast of
Jaffa is well-known around here for its rough seas. Many vendors came from the city
08
with goods such as rings and rosaries and other curios made in
Jerusalem and
Jaffa.
09
We bought some things as mementos. At
10
11:00 they rang the breakfast bell and we went to eat at a private table in the salon.
11
The ship never ceased rocking and we were much troubled. My morale was low and I grew weak.
12
It came to mind how much better it is traveling by land than by sea. The ship
13
is quite large but light and has only a little cargo in it, yet it holds 3600 tons.
14
It is very long and narrow with about 100 cabins that are very nicely appointed.
15
In them are electric lights and bells, also electric, as well as other things.
16
Here I made friends with a man of American citizenship originally from
Beirut
17
but he had emigrated from
Beirut long ago. His name is
George Saba
18
and he lives in
New York. He is a very pleasant man. He was staying
19
with us at the hotel but neither of us dared speak to the other until now.
20
We were quite distressed by the rocking of the ship. Finally at
6:00 it whistled and set off from
Jaffa,
21
this accursed place. However we encountered high winds and the ship rolled
22
even more. At
7:00 the dinner bell rang. I immediately went and ate
23
hastily with an upset stomach and then rushed off to sleep.
Page 074
01
June 2nd
A nice morning with a westerly wind. I got up at
5:00 but I did not
02
sleep all night because I was indisposed on account of the sea. I heard the ship
03
slow down and knew immediately that we were arriving at
Port Sa'id. I put my head
04
out the window and saw the seaport, which came into view a half an hour out. The ships there were as abundant as
05
worms. I hurried to change my clothes and went up on deck. Then the ship entered the harbor. It was
5:20.
06
I saw a number of big ships in a line. Then after the ship stopped moving,
07
we hired a boat, one of the
CookCook: A reference to Thomas Cook and Sons, an international travel company that started as a rail travel company in Britain, it expanded to give tours in Egypt by 1869. By the time Alexander had arrived in Cairo, the company offered worldwide tours and transit options within and beyond the Middle East. In addition to providing rail options and a fleet of luxury steamers within Egypt. The company also offered travel options to many other locations around the world. boats. We stowed our things and then went ashore
08
to the customs office. Here they searched us in case we had with us the slightest prohibited thing and they found nothing.
09
We had decided that we would visit our friend Monsieur
Joseph KhouryJoseph Khoury: Formerly engaged to Josephine, the daughter of Alexander Richard Svoboda's older half sister. The two never married because Josephine passed away before the marriage. who, 10 years ago, was
10
the interpreter for the
French Consul in
Baghdad. He was engaged to
JosephineJosephine: The daughter of Medula Sayegh Tessy. Medula was Alexander Richard Svoboda's half sister from this mother's (Eliza Marine) first marriage., Aunt Medula's daughter, who
11
passed away before her marriage. So we asked about his house and they showed us where it was. We sent up our card fearing that
12
this might be a different
Khoury. They then showed us up and none other than
Joseph's mother herself came.
13
Then he arrived and received us with much joy and kissed us. We were truly amazed at how fate had allowed us to see him after
14
so long. Our idea was that we would go from here directly to
Cairo, that is, on the train that
15
departs at
9:00. But
Monsieur Khoury very much wanted us to stay here for the day so we agreed to this.
16
I left to tour
Port Sa'id and found it a very beautiful and clean town. Its markets and buildings are entirely
17
like
Europe. That is to say, all the buildings are four or five stories high and there is a large building, 9 stories high, made of iron.
18
It is across from the house of
Monsieur Khoury. I can honestly say that the arrangement of
Port Sa'id is better than
19
Beirut although it is small and extremely expensive. A person cannot live there on less than 15 francs
20
a day. All the shops and department stores are in the French style and nearly all the inhabitants of the town dress
21
Port Sa'id Port Sa'id
in the French manner. The Egyptian police patrol every street, dressed very neatly and were on the lookout
22
for anyone who plays rough. My health up until now has been quite disrupted. My head is spinning
23
and I am incapable of doing anything. In the afternoon we had breakfast at
Monsieur Khoury's
Page 075
01
and asked him to show us some of the hotels so we could find a place to spend the night. He took us to
02
a hotel where we rented two rooms. They asked 15 francs of us for dinner and bed. The bicycle is
03
abundant here and there are many, both men and women, who ride it in the streets.
04
After dinner
Monsieur Khoury came to visit us and stayed for about two hours.
05
Today the morning is a little hot with a westerly wind. The weather
06
June 3rd
here is much different than in
Damascus and
Beirut. It is like days in
Baghdad during this month.
07
That is to say, dry and hot. We drank tea at
7:30, got our things together, and went to
08
Monsieur Khoury's house to say goodbye and go to the railway to board the train
09
to
Cairo. So we stayed just until
8:30. Then we bade his mother goodbye
10
and he generously offered to accompany us to the station. We went and got ourselves seats. We saw that this train
11
was much nicer than the one that goes from
Damascus to
Beirut. And by chance we came upon
12
an empty
Wagon for us only and we were very pleased. At
9:00 sharp
13
the whistle blew and the bell rang for the departure. So we exchanged goodbyes with
Monsieur Yousif Khoury
14
and the train left
Port Sa'id taking the shore of the
15
Canal de Suez, always traveling along its banks. At
9:35
16
it halted. It was 14 kilometers from
Port Sa'id to here. At
9:45 a ship in the canal,
17
named
Abdul QaderAbdul Qader: The name of a ship., passed us with pilgrims on board, one that had certainly come from
Basrah
18
going to
the Hajj. At
10:00 the train stopped and started again 3 minutes later.
10:50 al-Qantara Station, we departed at
19
11:00 /
11:45,
al-Ferdan, we departed at
11:47. We arrived in
al-Isma'iliyya
20
Suez Canal, al-Isma'iliyya
at
12:15 and got off the train. We had to wait for the train coming from
21
al-Suez to take us to
Cairo. At
1:10 it arrived and we transferred.
22
We took another
Wagon but not the same kind as the first and older.
23
Isma'iliyya is a small and rebuilt town. At
1:23 we set out
24
returning to
al-Suez so that the train can take the
Cairo track. This one
Page 076
01
was going fast, much swifter than the one we came on, to
al-Isma'iliyah.
02
1:55, Mahassana, we departed at
1:58 /
2:08,
Qassasin, we departed at
2:10 /
2:25,
Tel al-Kabir,
03
we departed at
2:30 /
2:45,
Abu Hamad, we departed at
2:48 /
3:00,
Abu Ahdhar, we departed at
3:01.
04
Here there is a large and well-designed
cemeteryCemetary: In Abu Ahdhar, a cemetary commemorating the soldiers who died int he 1882 Battle of Tel el-Kebir in Egypt. with the graves of English and Egyptian soldiers
05
who were killed in the battle between
England and EgyptBattle of Tel el-Kebir: An important battle in 1882 between the British military and the Egyptian army led by Ahmed Urabi near Tel el-Kebir, about 110 km northeast of Cairo. The British succeeded in maintaining control of the Suez Canal and other regional interests. and its allies.
3:10,
Zaqaziq.
06
to Cairo
This town is quite large and resembles
Baghdad in size. Here many passengers came
07
and 7 of them even entered the reserved
Wagon. They were quite lacking in manners
08
and made jokes amongst themselves thinking we were Westerners. The lands here are very fertile and there are many
09
date palms and crops such as barley, wheat, cotton, rice and other things.
10
For the first time since
Baghdad I saw water buffalos in this place. But
11
the entire area from
Port Sa'id to here is very sandy with dust clouds and the train
12
is full of dust. The railway was swift and we traveled quite well.
13
I counted 15 telegraph poles passing in a single minute. We departed from
14
Zaqaziq at
3:25, with a large number of passengers from there.
Zinkaloon,
3:35, we departed at
3:36
15
/
Joudida,
3:48, we departed at
3:50 /
Minat al-Qamh,
3:55 we departed at
4:00 /
Mayt Yazid,
16
4:05, we departed at
4:07. At
4:15 the train stopped and they said we must
17
move to another one because the track here is being leveled and the railway cannot pass directly.
18
So we had to carry our things and race to the second railway, jostled
19
left and right by the passengers. At last we reached the other train but with great difficulty and settled into
20
a compartment that holds 8 persons. We were obliged to wait for the transfer of the cargo from one
21
to the other. Finally at
5:10 the train departed. We arrived in
Shablena at
5:20
22
and departed at
5:28 /
5:45,
Benha, we departed at
6:00. The train was extremely swift,
23
traveling this speedily with us for the first time. It was making a full 21 poles per minute.
24
After a 15 minute run
Cairo came into view. So it reduced its speed and began
Page 077
01
to travel slower.
02
03
04
AT
6:35 WE ARRIVED at the
Cairo station and caught sight of the towering buildings
05
and lovely edifices that eclipse both
Beirut and
Damascus. Here hotel owners gathered
06
about us abundant as worms and we sought out the best one, that is, the
Hotel Metropole.
07
Cairo
We hired a carriage and rode through pleasant
08
markets and beautiful streets that cheer the heart. As we continued on our way people
09
swarmed in the streets and the carriages teemed like fish. The policemen in the streets
10
are as neatly dressed as the English soldiers. We do not have time
11
just now to look at everything. So we came to the hotel entrance and bargained with them to pay one
12
English pound each day for the three of us. We entered and took two rooms. Everything is
13
unbearably expensive. In
Port Sa'id it is much worse. There a porter will not carry anything
14
a distance of only three minutes without one franc and everyone else is the same. At the hotel we met
15
Madame Fara, that is,
Regina, the daughter of
Khowaja Habib ShihaKhwaja Habib Shiha: The brother of Francis Shiha; he fathered a girl named Regina. and her son
Victor.
16
She was very pleased to see us when we reached her room. She could not believe that
17
we had really come and was quite astonished to see me. She asked about
Baghdad, about her sister
18
Takohi among other things. We dined at
8:00 and then went up to sleep in our rooms
19
because we were truly devastated by exhaustion and the journey.
20
I got up at
6:30 in the morning. It was hot all night long
21
June 4th
and the windows were open in the room. I slept very well this night
22
because I was so tired. After we drank tea I went with my
23
father to tour the markets. But what markets they are, like palaces!
Page 078
01
All the stores are made bright with gilded signs and glass on the main doors, and
02
with passages like beautifully designed brides. First we went to Messrs.
03
Thos. Cook & Son to purchase tickets from one of them right then to
Brindisi
04
and
Napoli, as well as railway tickets from here to
Alexandria.
05
So we came to the office which looked as if it was a city gate. The architecture was amazing and
06
the building seemed like a castle. We entered and inquired about the tickets. He immediately showed us the plan
07
of the ship that will sail from
Alexandria on the 11th of this month to
Brindisi.
08
It is called
Sutleg. It holds nearly 5000 tons and is an extremely large ship.
09
He issued three second-class tickets for us to
Brindisi for 16 and a quarter English
10
pounds and railway tickets from
Brindisi to
Napoli for about 6 pounds,
11
and also tickets from here to
Alexandria for one and a half pounds for all, that is, all three of us.
12
He said that if we returned in an hour the tickets would be ready. So we left
13
and went to the bank, that is, the
Banque Impl. Ottomane, to collect
14
a total of 60 pounds. This bank is also large with admirable architecture and
15
a fair number of clerks. They handed us the money and we left returning to
Cook's
16
and found all the tickets ready. We took them and went to the
Austrian Consulate
17
to ask if there were any letters from
Baghdad addressed to us. We gave them
18
gave our cards and they looked but found nothing. Then it was necessary for us to return to the hotel because
19
it had turned
11:30. In
Regina's room I ran across Monsieur
20
Auguste Tonietti, whom I had quite forgotten. When he left
Baghdad
21
I was about 9 years old. He did not recognize me either. We were very pleased
22
to find someone who could help us here and so we arranged to meet him
23
in the afternoon, that is, at
4:00, and tour the town together. In the course of conversation
24
he told us that
EffieEffie: Effie Svoboda was the daughter of Alexander Sandor Svoboda and wife of Ernest Boucherot. Born in Baghdad in 1852, she left the city in 1860, eventually settling in Cairo. She gave birth to many children, including a girl named Evelyn and sons Paul Louis and Alphonse., my late Uncle Alexander's daughter is here but is
Page 079
01
out of town and that her husband has an
Optician's shop in the city.
02
I prepared a few letters to
Baghdad and
Basrah after breakfast. Then
Monsieur Auguste came at
4:00 and took us with him to
03
see Monsieur
Boucherot, Effie's husband. He had no news of this
04
whatsoever and when my father surprised him the poor man was so amazed
05
that he cried out in a loud voice and hugged him as if in disbelief
06
Azbeqiyya, Cairo Cairo el Izbakieh
and appeared very happy to see us. He is a pleasant man and he has a store where he sells
07
binoculars, engineering tools, and other things. After a half an hour we left
08
his place. He said that
Effie would return tomorrow and that he would bring her to our hotel.
09
He also invited us to spend the day with him outside the city on Sunday. From there we went into
10
a wooded garden called
al-Azbakiyahal-Azbeqiyya: To be completed. in the center of the district.
11
What a pleasant and agreeable garden it is, with every kind of tree in
12
the world purchased for exorbitant sums in order to bring them here. Beneath
13
the trees there are plenty of seats and benches and people are going to and fro.
14
In the middle there is a very large pond, I mean 200 meters long, with geese,
15
but a different kind of goose we had never seen before. It has a long neck and a beak
16
with a black appendage and is quite large. There is a raised circle next to the pool
17
where they play music, pleasant Western songs. In short this place
18
is the best of all the wooded gardens we have seen. In front of this garden,
19
in the passage, there is a large statue of
Ibrahim Pasha riding his horse, made entirely
20
of bronze. We stayed until
7:30 and then returned. The streets
21
swarmed with people, Westerners with their women, as abundant as worms. It was a thousand times more
22
crowded than in the morning because everyone had just now finished work. The streets are lit
23
by electric lights, natural gas, and petrol. Streetcars go to and
24
fro and so too the bicycles. Here for the first time we saw the
Page 080
01
Tramway. It runs on electricity and they call it the
Automobile.
02
This thing is truly astonishing. It moves by itself without being pulled by horses or having
03
fire in it. Returning to the hotel we said goodbye to
Auguste and agreed that
04
tomorrow he would come to us so that we could go and see other places.
05
I got up in the morning and the weather was very hot. The night had been
06
June 5th
very stuffy. After I had washed and changed
Monsieur Auguste
07
arrived and we decided to visit a mosque well known for its architecture. They call it
08
al-Muqattam Mosque. So we set out from the hotel and boarded the
Tramway Electric
09
to journey to the outskirts of the city in order to go up and see this mosque which is built tall
10
and on top of a mountain. We arrived and there were many barhama (acacia) trees in the streets.
11
Then we climbed up little by little and went all around this very large mosque.
12
al-Muqattam Mosque
The building is like the work of a mighty people. From here we see the whole town below us
13
and so too the pyramids become visible to us from here. Afterwards we wanted to enter the
14
mosque, that is to say, the prayer hall, so we were obliged to wear their slippers.
15
We wore them and entered into the prayer hall. We were astonished by its size and by what there was inside
16
of refined marble-work. Its width is 80 steps and its length is many times
17
that. It also has four domes on top, each one higher than the other, and all
18
have encircling balconies. A chandelier hangs in the middle suspended
19
on a boat chain because of its size, the kind they use to pull up anchors. They can light
20
1000 lamps on this chandelier and its circumference is possibly 10 meters. Then we exited
21
and gave them a few piasters as a tip. We then came to a very deep hole
22
called the
Well of JosephThe Well of Joseph: According to Burckhardt (1812), the Well of Joseph (Ar. Jubb Yousif) was on the road between Damascus and Akka. Alexander must have visited a second well, known by the same name, a short distance from Cairo., that is to say, where
Joseph the Beautiful was thrown into the
23
well. Here too we gave them a few piasters and they opened the door for us. We went down into it
Page 081
01
because it is in the depths of the middle of this mountain. It is dark
02
so they brought us candles. I went down half-way with
Auguste and we saw
03
a tomb in the wall and something like wheels for drawing water. We were at a depth of 200 meters and it was but
04
another 100 meters to the water. But we came back up because we were dying from exhaustion
05
Cairo
and the heat that had killed us all day long. The sun was blazing hot like the days of the summer
06
in
Baghdad. So we left this place quite amazed by its workmanship
07
and went back on the tramway to the hotel. It was
12:00 and we were
08
expecting
Effie, daughter of the late
Uncle Alexander, because her husband had told us that she
09
would come to our place at noon. Just when we sat down at the table for breakfast they told us that
10
guests had arrived to see us and we knew that it was
Effie. She came right in and
11
continuously embraced us most affectionately. She was surprised at how she had encountered us and was extremely happy to see us.
12
So we had her sit down at the table with us and ordered a meal for her. Afterwards we went up with her to
13
our room and remained talking at length about
Baghdad. She said that it has been 37 years since
14
she left
Baghdad. Yet she recalled everything up to this very moment, even
15
the old songs. But the poor thing is very old and the hair on her head is growing
16
white. She was much taken by my mother and I showed her many photographs of
Baghdad and especially
17
photographs of our family. She was overcome by wonder when she saw such changes as had happened
18
in the family. At
4:00 we took her with us and went to the market to buy a few
19
things. Then we went to her husband's shop and found her youngest son there. He is named
20
Paul and is 10 years old. Her elder daughter is married and has a
21
boy. We kept walking after leaving the store until we came to the railway station.
22
Then we said our goodbyes and she insisted that tomorrow we come and spend the day
23
at their house, in a place called
al-Matariyahal-Matariyah: A small historical site located on the outskirts of Cairo of seeming importance to Christians. The site is home to a prominent obelisk, an ancient tree named after the Virgin Mary, and a Fresco of the Holy Family located in a local chapel(date unknown), and a small body of water colloquially called the “Jesus Well.” , outside of town at a distance of
24
a half hour's walk and 10 minutes by railway. We returned to the hotel at sunset.
Page 082
01
June 6th
A stuffy and hot morning. I got up at
6:30 and changed my clothes.
02
Because today is Sunday we had arranged yesterday with
Monsieur Auguste
03
that he would come to us at
8:00 and take us with him to church to hear mass.
04
From there we would go to the station and to
Effie's house.
Auguste came right at the set
05
time. We took him and went to a small church. We saw that all
06
Cairo
the masses had finished and that another one would be held at
10:00. But that was very
07
late and the weather was getting hot. So we decided that it would be better to go to
08
the railway and get ourselves tickets to
al-Matariyah. We hired a carriage and went to
09
the station. It was
9:15 and we got return tickets for 12 standard piasters
10
for the four of us. At
9:30 we boarded the train and it set out. We journeyed along, stopping every
11
10 minutes at a station, until we arrived at
10:00 in
al-Matariyah. We got off
12
and went to
Effie's place. The weather was getting hotter and hotter and the ground
13
was boiling hot because it is dry sand. We entered and they were happy
14
to welcome us.
Auguste had gone to be with some of his friends. We went into a room
15
and shut all the doors and windows because the blazing heat was extremely
16
powerful. At
noon it got to 112º Fahrenheit and I can say
17
that in
Baghdad there is no heat like this. So an hour after noon we sat down
18
to breakfast at which time Effie's son
Alphonse came, the one who works
19
at the railway. He is a youth of 21 years. The poor fellow was sick
20
from the heat. Finally at
4:15 we said our goodbyes and left to catch the train
21
that leaves at
4:30. The sun here was very hot and the weather
22
was dry, saam-like, and scorching. They used to say that
Africa
23
is hot and yet we did not believe it. At
4:30 the train came and we boarded it.
Page 083
01
There was not a single person on board because of the intensity of the heat.
Auguste came as well. We arrived
02
in
Cairo at
5:00 and decided to visit
Yousif Serpos who arrived today from
03
Alexandria. When we were in
Port Sa'id we wrote him a letter informing him of
04
our arrival here and they sent the letter there for him. Yesterday at sunset a telegram came from him telling us that tomorrow
05
he would be in
Cairo. So we went with
Auguste
06
to his residence and entered and went up to the third floor where we saw him. He was happy to see us and
07
his wife came too, who is quite young, perhaps
08
22 years old. He has two little boys aged two years and under. We left
09
their place after an hour. He invited us for dinner at his place tomorrow and we accepted. We had intended
10
to go and view the best place in
Cairo which is
al-Gizeh,
11
a large district on the other side of the
Nile River. So we hired a carriage for 3 francs
12
Giza Guizeh
and rode with
Auguste over leveled roads bordered by plantings
13
of barhama, where people in carriages and on horseback and bicycles were abundant as worms,
14
swarming. Then we came upon the
Nile River Bridge which is made of iron and stands
15
about 50 meters above the river. At its entrance there are two bridgeheads
16
with two lions, sculpted in steel, very large, and a truly
17
terrifying sight. We then crossed the bridge over the
Nile and came to
al-Gizeh, an extremely pleasant
18
place. It resembles a covered passage with barhama trees on both sides which
19
shade the center and carriages in abundance on two lanes, one lane going out
20
and the other coming back. And between them there are police on the lookout for anything the least bit
21
inappropriate. Here there is the best hotel to be found in
Cairo. It is called
22
the
Gazereh Palace HotelGazereh Palace Hotel: This was a luxury hotel located in central Zamalek. Jointly managed by the French Gezirah Land Company and the Egyptian Hotels Company, the building was converted to a hotel during the late 19th century (only a few years before Alexander’s visit); it had previously been a palace of Khedive Ismail. The hotel was famed for its luxury, and it was a popular location with European tourists. and it is truly a sight to see.
23
People who have seen it say that its like is not to be found in
Europe because it is as large
24
as the largest palace. In it are more than 300 rooms, an electricity
Page 084
01
generating facility, and huge theatres. In front the ground is planted with all
02
kinds of flowers. Every 10 cubits there are statues and electric lights
03
fill it inside and out. In short it is very elegant. Then we returned from this
04
place which is also used in the winter for betting on the horses
05
at
7:30.
06
June 7th
I awoke at
6:30 in the morning. The weather was still stuffy.
07
It seems that these are the hottest days here. After drinking tea
Monsieur Auguste came to take us
08
and we hired a carriage and went to see the sisters of
Yousif SerposYousif Saryos: A resident of Alexandria who had two children and two sisters, Mariam and Touza, who had recently lost her husband., that is,
09
Mariam and
Touza, whose residence is a half an hour from here. On our way we went into
10
the place of a dressmaker who is sewing a coat for my mother. Here I saw something worth
11
mentioning, something wondrous and rare. This dressmaker has a son some 35 years old.
12
I saw with my own eyes that he was blind, since the age of twenty, and yet he has learned to play
13
the piano. This poor fellow was inspired by Allah and so long as he has been blind he has been giving piano lessons
14
to many people. Beyond that he composes music and writes the notes down in
15
notebooks and teaches them to students despite being blind to the ultimate degree. This is something
16
that amazed me and will never happen again. We arrived at the house of the
17
Serpos daughters and went up to their place. They greeted us dressed in black for both
18
their sister and
Touza's husband,
Iskander Nassour.
Parson Boutros Abed came here too, the one who
19
was the director of the
Chaldean school in
Baghdad six years ago. The poor fellow has lost much
20
weight and is now in charge of the church that was sponsored by Antony's wife
21
who lives at the same building with
Yousif Serpos
22
but on the floor below. Then after leaving
Mariam and
Touza's home,
23
Parson Boutros went with us to have a look at the church that
Page 085
01
belongs to
Antoine Abdul-Mesih's wife. We entered and found it pleasant. It was not
02
very large and as yet unfinished. They are still painting but the interior is lovely and
03
holds only about 500 people. Up to now she has spent 7000 pounds on it.
04
We returned to the hotel at
12:00 and had breakfast. Afterwards at
5:00 Auguste came
05
and took us to visit Antony's wife
Helene. She received us
06
in the diwan. She is old and deaf, about 65 years of age. Since we had decided that
07
we would dine at
Yousif's place we said our goodbyes and went up to the floor above. There
08
we were seated in the diwan and
Yousif and his wife entered later.
Yousif entertained
09
us to the best of his ability. Then we decided that after dinner we would go and take the air in
10
the surroundings of
Cairo.
Yousif's wife is young, 20 years old, and she plays the piano quite well.
11
She played a number of pieces for us, especially some melodies that I used to hear in
12
Baghdad. Then I thought of the homeland and wished I were there. We sat down to dine at
9:30 and
13
the table was quite lovely. We finished at
11:00 and then took two carriages
14
to the bridge district that they call
kopriKopri district: Possibly a reference to the area around Gezira Bridge. Constructed in 1872, the bridge linked the East Nile and the island of Zamalek. The bridge has since been demolished, and today the Qasr-e-Nile bridge serves the purpose that the Gezira Bridge once served.. But how pleasant the view is there
15
on the roads with trees on both sides and electric and gas lights
16
on both lanes. There is something especially beautiful at the bridgehead where the rays of light cast
17
a charming and even glow. We returned at
12:00 to the hotel and said farewell to
18
Yousif and his wife. We arranged with them that tomorrow we would go to the
Palace of AntiquitiesPalace of Antiquities: Cairo’s Museum of Antiquities, which held most relics from Egypt’s ancient past. It was moved to Giza in 1891 following a flood that damaged the previous location. Soon after Alexander’s visit, the goods in the museum were moved once more.,
19
that is to say, the
Musée. Today I sent a number of letters to
Baghdad, that is, to
Johnny
20
Kasperkhan,
Nassoury,
Jamil, and to
Rapha'il. I also sent
Johnny the regulations
21
I obtained from the president of the university in
Beirut.
22
June 8th
I got up in the morning and changed my clothes. The weather was still
23
very stuffy. After we drank tea at
8:00 the
Khowajas,
24
Auguste, and
Yousif, came to take us to the exhibit of Egyptian antiquities.
Page 086
01
So at
8:30 we hired a carriage and rode toward the bridge. We crossed and took a street called
02
al-Giza. It is completely shaded by barhama trees on both sides, which cast a shadow
03
over the middle. Here the breeze was blowing pleasantly and the zephyr was cheering to the heart.
04
Half an hour later we arrived at the
Palace of Antiquities in
Giza, which they call
Le Musée.
05
The Palace of Antiquities in Giza
It consists of a huge orchard with a
06
very large saray in the middle which was previously the residence of the former khedive
07
Isma'il Pasha. Now it has been made into an exhibit which houses all the Egyptian finds
08
discovered in these lands. Because today is Tuesday admission is free to all visitors.
09
Then we reached the gate and the palace came into view. It is a most excellent thing for its sublime architecture
10
and decorative workmanship. We entered and they asked us for the canes and umbrellas
11
because they feared that something inside might be broken. We entered the first room and saw
12
the embalmed bodies that are the
Momies d'Egypte. They are desiccated but
13
in the state in which they died, except for being desiccated and black. All their jewelry and clothes
14
are here as are the shrouds. They are very ancient, no less
15
Le Musée
than 3000 years old. Finally we went into room after room in this
16
huge, pleasant palace, all decorated and dazzling and far better
17
than the finest houses of
Damascus, which astonished us. So here we saw
18
all that they had discovered of this ancient people. Their clothes, idols, rings
19
and gold work, coffins, furniture, tools, mirrors, books, jewelry,
20
articles of war, beads and their inscriptions on linen or tree leaves, and so on, and
21
other artifacts that bewilder the mind and confound one's wits.
22
This palace contains nearly 90 rooms all filled
23
with such artifacts which are a sight to see and which open one's eyes
24
to ancient things. Here all these objects are stored in covered boxes
Page 087
01
of glass and crystal to prevent their being touched. We also saw their ships, boats, oars,
02
and so on. Actually we kept on touring until
11:00 and had still not finished. We were extremely tired
03
from being on our feet and so we went downstairs after we had looked at everything, got into the carriage, and returned to our place
04
quite thoughtful and impressed by this pleasant visit. In the afternoon
05
Khowaja Yousif and his wife came to visit us. At sunset we went to enjoy the fresh air
06
in the
Azbakiyah Garden.
07
June 9th
Today I woke up in the morning, that is to say, at
5:00 because we had decided to go and see
08
the extraordinary pyramids. The morning was pleasant and not too hot.
Monsieur Auguste
09
came to us and at
10 minutes past 6 we got into a carriage and rode toward
10
The Pyramids Pyramides
the bridge in order to take the road which will lead us to the pyramids. So we crossed and went between
11
the barhama trees on both sides and among long, straight roadways.
12
The sun was casting shadows and a very nice morning breeze blew. At last we arrived at
13
7:45 at the pyramids which are truly one of the wonders of the world.
14
A hotel called
Mena's HouseMena House Hotel: A hotel near Cairo and the Giza Pyramids. The site was converted into a hotel after its 1885 acquisition by an English family. The hotel began to stay open year-round around 1890; this marked a shift from other hotels, which typically closed during the summer. The hotel was incredibly luxurious, as it included tennis courts, high-end chefs, and the first hotel swimming pool in Cairo. is nearby
15
which is extremely pleasant and well-decorated. But before we arrived at the pyramids
16
a crowd of people wanting to act as our guides gathered around us. They were rushing toward the carriage and quarreling
17
amongst themselves. We rebuffed them and did not want any of them but they did not make way
18
and were truly quite annoying. We told them that we wanted none of them at all yet they did not give up
19
but, this time, went and brought their camels and riding animals. So we left them behind, like dogs, and went
20
toward the first of the pyramids which from afar appeared a small thing to us. These
21
pyramids are built of great blocks of marble laid one on top of the other and
22
are a sight to see. The height of these pyramids is 470 feet.
23
They suppose that the kings of the ancients when they ascended to the throne
24
had deep tombs made for them at a depth of 400 feet. Above them they constructed
Page 088
01
these huge mountains, that are the pyramids, because they believed that their souls
02
after death would return on the
Day of the Last Judgment to take on their bodies and live deathless
03
for all eternity. Before dying one must direct that after he dies
04
they lay up his body in the tightest possible place so that it receive no breath of wind
05
or air and for that reason too they embalmed them. This could possibly be true.
06
After viewing the first pyramid we went toward the
Sphinx,
07
which here they call
Abul-Hawl. We were amazed by its size and massive workmanship.
08
We observed as much as our strength allowed because the heat was very strong and the ground
09
was not easy to walk on because it was sandy, hot, and rose and fell.
10
So we descended and took to the carriage. It was
9:30 and we went back to where
11
we had come from. Thus we arrived at the hotel at
10:50 and paid the carriage fare of 35 standard
12
piasters. After breakfast
Effie and her son,
Alphonse, arrived
13
and stayed until
6:00. Then they left the hotel giving us their word that they would return
14
tomorrow afternoon to say our goodbyes. At sunset we took
Auguste and went to
15
al-Azbakiyah to listen to the music for an hour. Then we returned to our place.
16
June 10th
I got up at
7:00. The morning was like yesterday. After
17
we drank tea we went all together to the
bath which is 10
18
minutes from here in order to bathe. We paid 6 standard piasters each. Truly
19
this bath was very pleasing. It is made in the European style and women and men can
20
go there because it is entirely divided into rooms and pools in the European style.
21
We returned after an hour. This is our last day here in
Cairo and tomorrow
22
we will take the train to
Alexandria. So today we have nothing
23
to do. We breakfasted and asked the hotel owner to present
24
us with the bill. I really loved
Cairo very much
Page 089
01
and am sad to leave it. I will certainly see no better. In the afternoon
02
Monsieur Auguste visited. We took him and went about bidding farewell to
Egypt.
03
When we returned at sunset we found
Effie's daughter
Eveline at our place
04
with her husband and son. Her husband's name is
Georges Kahil and truly
05
both of them are young, the girl probably 18 years old and the husband possibly
06
only 20. We were quite happy to see them and they us. They left after a half an hour
07
and we said our goodbyes. They told us that
Effie directed them to give us her greetings since
08
she did not have time to come into town.
09
10
11
12
June 11th
I GOT UP IN THE morning at
6:00 because we have to prepare our things to travel by
13
the train that leaves at
9:30. So after drinking tea we arranged all our things.
14
At
8:00 Auguste arrived and
Regina Madame Fara came down from
15
upstairs. A half an hour later we hired two carriages and bade goodbye to
16
Regina. We paid the hotel charges, which amounted to nearly 8 English
17
pounds, boarded the carriages, and rode to the railway station.
18
As soon as we arrived we got our tickets and took a place
19
in second class. They charge for the trunks here also. When, like this, we
20
came from
Port Sa'id they took 10 francs for the two trunks. Then
21
Yousif Serpos, his wife and children, and
Parson Boutros came
22
to bid us goodbye. At
9:30 the train whistled and we bade everyone goodbye,
Page 090
01
and especially
Auguste was very upset by our parting, as were we.
02
He was our companion in
Egypt, with us the whole time, and he never stinted in doing anything for us.
03
So we left
Egypt behind. The train pulled out of the
Station heading
04
toward
Alexandria. I was truly quite sad to leave
Cairo
05
Alexandria
for it is a city worth remembering and seeing and it is superior to all the places that
06
we have seen before. We departed at
9:30 / at
10:10 Benha, departed at
10:15 /
07
at
10:52 Tanta, departed at
11:05 / at
11:15 Kafr el-Zayyat, departed at
11:16 /
08
at
11:55 Damanhour, departed at
12:00 / at
12:40 Sidi-Gaber, departed at
12:45.
09
At
1:00 in the afternoon we arrived in
Alexandria. Since I have
10
a friend here with whom I have kept up a correspondence for three years on the subject of stamps,
11
I had written him a letter from
Cairo some days ago. I told him that I had arrived
12
here and would see him soon. He replied saying that he was quite pleased and would wait for me
13
at the station on the day of my arrival. When the train arrived at the station here I met
14
my friend. His name is
S. E. Couddésu and he was very happy to see me. So immediately
15
we hired a carriage and loaded our trunks. We made up our minds before anything else to go and take
16
the cabin on the ship
SutlejSutleg [Thomas and Cook ship], which is one of the
T. & C ships.
17
Then we rode through the streets of
Alexandria and I was impressed by this construction
18
which is far superior to
Cairo. We boarded the ship and took the cabin.
19
Couddésu was with us. After we left our trunks we returned by carriage
20
to have a better look at the town. So we toured its markets and locales. I saw
21
that it resembles
Cairo to some extent. Although there are neither trees by the roads
22
nor big gardens its streets are paved with marble. Then we went to the post office to inquire if
23
there are letters for us from
Baghdad. We did not find a thing and wondered
24
how it is that our family has not written anything to us by now. The last letter we received was in
Page 091
01
Beirut. It has been a long time and we have had no news at all from them. We returned to the ship at
3:00
02
because it will sail at
4:00. Then I gave my friend the stamps, a few
03
foreign stamps and others numbering about 50. He bade me goodbye and left. I also gave him a letter
Antoine
04
Guilietti wrote to his Aunt here as a kind of recommendation and I begged of him to tell
05
Messieurs
Bavastro et Sakakini that I deeply regretted not having seen them
06
in person. At
4:00 sharp the ship sailed from the
Port
07
where there are about 100 ships, among them the ship Turkistan that came
08
from
Basrah and will also sail immediately to
Marseille. Truly
09
the port of
Alexandria is excellent, pleasant and very large.
10
So we left the port and are now at sea. Our ship is extremely large and can transport nearly
11
5000 tons. Thank God it has a cargo and does not rock like the one we came on
12
from
Beirut to
Port Sa'id. It travels quite pleasantly
13
and does not upset us in the slightest. Here we made friends with a French man
14
named
Monsieur Chartraine and his wife. He works at the railroad
15
in
Cairo and is a good person. There are only 30 passengers with us, in both first and second
16
class. One thing is not good here and that is the food. It is quite insufficient. They serve
17
That was only at sunset but in the daytime they serve food about 4 times, but only a simple meal at sunset.
no more than two simple dishes. After supper which was at sunset
6:30,
18
I went up onto the deck of the ship. The moon was in its tenth day and cast
19
a lovely light onto this vast and violent sea. The weather was very cold here
20
and there was a great difference between here and
Cairo. The clouds resembled winter days.
21
June 12
This morning the sea is fearsome and upsetting but not
22
so much and there are signs of its getting worse. I am quite afraid of it because
23
it pains me. The ship is very big and there is not much cargo.
24
We approached the shores of
Greece just after noon. The wind blew
Page 092
01
hard and the ship tossed and turned more. I began to toss and turn inside also
02
and my health changed. In the afternoon we passed islands, the
Ionian Islands, in the distance.
03
The ship never ceased rocking more and more, and I likewise, until sunset when I came to sit
04
at the table. My stomach turned and I went down to the cabin without eating
05
a morsel. I was feeling much worse and my insides turned all the more. I threw myself
06
on the bed and began to vomit unceasingly.
07
June 13
That night turned out to be the hardest night of my entire life.
08
Until now I had never suffered such agony which I continue to suffer
09
to this very moment. Left like a fish on the bed, from the tossing
10
of the accursed ship, I threw up nearly 15 times during the night and have been throwing up
11
like that until now. The sea is quite agitated and I feel my head
12
is being uprooted. They advised me that I should go up on deck but
13
it was even more miserable and until sunset I suffered the torments of martyrs.
14
This is the first time I have felt anything of this sort. May God help anyone in whose head
15
such a thing happens. I was in the same state until night, growing extremely weak and without
16
enough power in me to walk. I feared that this night would be like the previous one
17
so we sent for the physician and he gave me a sleeping draught. However, God be praised, the sea
18
became less agitated.
19
June 14th
Tonight I slept well though reeling from fatigue
20
and lack of food. From the day before yesterday until now I have eaten nothing
21
at all. Since we will arrive today in
Brindisi I had to prepare my things for leaving
22
the ship and the accursed sea which I had begun to hate like the devil.
23
I longed for travel by land which is a thousand times better. After I drank
Page 093
01
a little tea I changed my clothes and arranged my things. I was devastated
02
by utter weakness and did not have the strength to take a step. At
7:00
03
the accursed ship began to toss and turn again and the sea grew more agitated. There is no power
04
and no strength save in God the Sublime and Mighty! Then I, in all my weakness, started
05
Brindisi
to get sick again. Truly if it were not that
Brindisi is two hours from here
06
I would inevitably have died! Then I sat down at table and the ship
07
tossed and turned and finally went back and forth. This was because we had neared
08
the shores of
Italy, that is to say,
Brindisi. At
8:30 the ship entered the port
09
and settled somewhat. Then at
9:10 it proceeded to the shore or the
Quai.
10
They lowered the gangway and we disembarked from the ship. I am happy at being separated from
11
the sea but distressed because of my utterly low spirits. What good health
12
I had gathered along the way I lost in a single day and night.
Brindisi
13
resembles
Port Sa'id a bit but all its people are Italians.
14
The town is not large but arranged like in
Europe. We had hoped that
15
after our arrival we would leave here immediately but when we asked about the train
16
that goes to
Naples they said that it had left 5 minutes ago.
17
There is another to
Foggia, or half way to
Naples,
18
which is due to leave at
1:10 in the afternoon. So we had to wait until
19
then. At
1:00 the train appeared so we took our things and went
20
to reserve a place in second class. Here in
Italy there is a charge
21
by weight for travelers' trunks. They took 17 francs for our two trunks
22
as the fee direct to
Naples. At
1:15 we traveled from
Brindisi
23
by rail, then to stay overnight at a small town called
Foggia
Page 094
01
because the direct road to
Naples from here is very long and takes more than 15 hours.
02
Thus we arrived at
1:33 in S. Vito D'Otranto, left at 1:35 = 2:05 Carovigno, left 2:08 =
03
2:27 Ostouni, left 2:40 = 2:55 Cisternino, left 3:00 = 3:15 Fazano,
04
left 3:25 = 3:42 Monopoli, left 3:50 = 4:07 Polignanio, left 4:10 =
05
4:30 Mola, left 4:33 = 4:45 Noicattaro, left 4:57 = 5:15 Bori,
06
left 5:30. These three latter stations are very large & their
07
towns are also big. 5:50 New station, left 6:05 = 6:11 Molfetta,
08
left 6:15 = 6:30 Biceglia, left 6:33 = 6:42 , left 7:.. =
09
7:20 Barletta, left 7:28 = 7:44 Ofantino, left 7:46 = From
10
Brindisi to here, we were going alongside the sea but
11
now tooked the desert. = 8:15 Cirgnola, left
8:20 = 8:45 Ortonova,
12
left 8:47 = arrived @ 9:10 Foggia.
13
We arrived here after sunset, darkness had set in but there is electric
14
and gas light in the streets. We got off the train, took a carriage, and went with someone
15
to a place where we could sleep. So we arrived there and the place did not look good. Yet we took a room
16
and ordered food. I have not stopped being weak and am not feeling well. After we had dinner
17
we went to bed. This place is called
Albergo di Villa di Napoli.
18
June 15th
We got up in the morning at
5:00 because the train leaves
19
for
Naples at
6:15. We rushed to prepare ourselves and paid
20
Foggia
the 7 francs that we owed. After we drank some milk
21
we went to the station and boarded the train that goes directly to
Naples
22
without all the stops. Its name is
Expresse.
23
From
Foggia at 6:15 = 6:52. Bovino left 7:20 =
Page 095
01
7:37 Savignano left 7:40 =7:50 Pianerottola L 7:57 =
02
Passed a long tunnel for 6 minutes = 8:00 Ariano L 8:03 =
03
8:20 Montegalvo, left 8:23 = 8:40 Apice-Argengelo L 8:42 =
04
8:49 Ponte-Valentino L 8:50 = 8:55 Benevento L 9:05 =
05
9:23 Casalduni Ponte L 9:25 = 9:35 Solopaga L 9:37 =
06
9:42 Terese Cereto L 9:45 = 9:56 Frasso-Dugenta L 9:58 =
07
Here, we passed under a bridge of 3 stages.
08
Naples
= 10:13 Madoloni L 10:15 = 10:25 Caserta L 10:35 =
09
10:52 Aversa L 10:55 = 11:00 Fratemajoregroma L 11:03 =
10
11:08 Afragola L 11:10 = Arrived Naples 11:15.
11
Thus, we neared the famous
Naples little by little. From
Foggia to
12
here we were traveling through pleasant green mountains with extremely beautiful scenery.
13
After we arrived at the station we hired a carriage, took our belongings, and went
14
to rent ourselves a room in a hotel called the
Pension Suisse.
15
But it is small and dirty and we bargained to pay 18 francs a day. Because
16
I have a friend here with whom I correspond on the subject of stamps, I wrote a letter to him from
17
Brindisi so that he would come to the station and meet me. But upon my arrival
18
I did not see him and I suppose my letter did not reach him. After we finished breakfast
19
we went to look at the town which is as pleasant as ever
20
could be. It has buildings and parks such as we have not seen before
21
and likewise its palaces and theatres. It is on the sea and its location
22
is lovely. There are many people here, some 600,000 souls. Especially these
23
days when
Sultan Humberto and his son and his daughter-in-law
Page 096
01
are in residence, the whole town, the markets, and palaces are adorned with flowers
02
and other things. It is true that
Naples is a paradise. After we toured the city
03
I wanted to go and look for my friend because we are here by ourselves and do not know
04
Naples
anybody. So we tried and with great difficulty found his place in a long street called
05
Via Chiaja, number 20. I went up to his room and rang the bell.
06
A woman came out and told me that he was not at home but at his office, and would return
07
at
8:00, after sunset. So I wrote him a note telling him that I had arrived
08
in
Naples and wished to see him. I also gave him my address and begged him
09
to come to my place as soon as possible. Then the woman immediately brought me a note
10
that my friend
Monsieur D'Ovidio wrote saying that he did not
11
know when I would honor
Naples and that only my letter from
Cairo had reached him.
12
In his note he also asked me to give him my address. I was truly pleased
13
by this and forgave him for not coming to the station because my letter did not reach him
14
from
Brindisi. So we returned from the street to our hotel to await
15
Monsieur D'Ovidio's arrival. We had not been there an hour when someone knocked at
16
the door of the room. I opened it and there was
D'Ovidio himself. I greeted
17
him and he me and I introduced him to my parents. He was very happy that we had come and apologized
18
for being late, saying that his wife had just now sent him both my note and letter which I sent
19
from
Brindisi that arrived with us on the same train.
20
After a long talk he presented himself to us as a true friend and said
21
that he was ready to be of service to us in everything we desire here and that he would go eat dinner
22
and afterwards return to take us for an evening tour of the enjoyable sites in
Naples.
23
We dined and afterwards
Monsieur D'Ovidio came and we left to wander about in
Page 097
01
the superb sights of
Naples. The people swarmed like worms and the carriages were coming and going.
02
Naples
We passed whatever there was to look at. First we went first to the
Teatro St. Carlo
03
and then to the
Galleria and the
Palais Royal. Then we went to the seaside
04
across from
Mt. Vesuve which was erupting and we could see
05
fire covering the mountain. I really do not know what to say about
Naples
06
and all its entertainments. Two hours later we returned to the hotel.
07
June 16th
June 16th
The morning is pleasant and the weather here is good. The weather is not at all
08
hot. Yesterday we arranged with
Monsieur D'Ovidio that he would come and get us at
10:00
09
and we would go to tour
Naples in a coach. At
9:00 he sent me a letter by
10
one of his clerks expressing his regret but that he is extremely busy and it is impossible for him to accompany
11
us now but he sent his clerk and his carriage. So we entered
12
the carriage and went to the vicinity of famous and great places. We began to climb, little
13
by little, up into the mountains where the entire city came into view. What a beautiful sight it was,
14
on the sea and
Mt. Vesuvius among other things, and those palaces hanging in
15
Napoli
the middle of the green mountains. We toured around the town and then descended and went to my friend's office.
16
It was then
1:30 and he promised to meet there so he could take us
17
to the
Port, board a jolly boat and go to sea.
18
He was not ready when we arrived but after 10 minutes he came
19
and apologized for being unable to accompany us in the morning. Then we went to the seashore,
20
boarded a boat and went out to sea. How pleasant was the view of
21
the town from the sea. Then the sea grew rough and the jolly boat began
22
to toss and turn. I remembered my time on the ship and my stomach grew
Page 098
01
upset. I asked him to take us back to shore because the wind at sea pains me.
02
We went back after an hour. Here in the harbor there are two
Ports,
03
Naples
one for the navy and the other for trade, and it has a
Phare that is
04
a lighthouse on the sea. Anchored in the naval harbor were two Italian warships.
05
One of them, named the
Sardaigna, has 7 funnels and is extremely large.
06
At sunset we returned to our place having decided that we would go after
07
dinner to the
Theatre, that is, to the
Opera called
San Carlo.
08
We bought the tickets for two francs each. Before we returned to the hotel my friend
09
took us to walk by the sea. On one side is a big garden and the sea
10
is on the other. The most pleasant of all places in
Naples are here. The carriages
11
and people were passing like the sands of the sea and they say that in the entire world
12
one will not find as pleasant a sight as this place. Finally we returned and so too
13
did
Monsieur D'Ovidio return home. It was decided that we would wait for him at the theater door,
14
that is, at
9:00. We returned at
8:30 to the theater. We waited for him until
15
arrived. We entered and took our seats. I was fascinated by this entryway and such a beautiful scene.
16
The performance began and there were about 1000 persons in the audience. They were
17
performing the drama according to the ordering of the
Orchestra. The music was
18
playing and accompanied their singing. The scene was truly quite humbling.
19
They performed a ballet afterward, which captured the gaze of all those present,
20
and they applauded them as a sort of expression of gratitude. The drama did not end until an hour
21
past midnight. Then we left the theater and exchanged goodbyes with my friend. He said
22
that tomorrow he would come to say goodbye before my departure. The train
23
leaves at
8:15 in the morning.
Page 099
01
June 17th
We got up in the morning and the weather was fine with a westerly wind. We drank
02
tea hastily and afterwards arranged our things and paid the hotel bill.
03
We then hired a carriage, went to the station, and took our seats. I was
04
sad having not seen
Monsieur D'Ovidio again. It is possible he had forgotten
05
to come. The train set out from
Naples at
8:20, heading
06
toward
Rome. I am sorry to be parted from this utterly lovely town.
07
8:44 Cancello, L 8:45 = 8:59 Caserta, L 9:01 =
08
9:08 S. Maria, L 9:09 = 9:15 Capua, L 9:17 =
09
9:34 Saparanise, L 9:35 = 9:49 Teano, L 9:51 =
10
10:03 Canianolla, L 10:05 = 10:40 Cassino , L 10 :43 =
11
11:04 Roccasecca, left 11:05 = 11:16 Ceprano, L 11:21 =
12
11:42 Ceccano , L 11:43 = 11:53 Frosinone, L 11:57 =
13
12:29 Segni, left 12:34 = 1:15 Ciocupino, left 1 :16. =
14
15
16
From here the famous
Rome appeared to us at a distance. The first thing that came into view
17
was the precious dome of
Saint Peter's Cathedral. We arrived at the station at
1:30 and after
18
we hired a carriage and loaded our belongings we rode through the markets and streets to find
19
a hotel. Today is a major holy day, Corpus Christi Day, and all the shops are
20
closed and one finds only a few open. The people are also very scarce in the streets.
21
Finally we looked at two hotels and found one that is small and nice but for lodging only,
Page 100
01
for 7 francs a day. It is called the
Hotel d'Orient and is in the
Piazza
02
Pole, number 8. The hotel overlooks a large square and a square to one side,
03
called
Piazza Colona. After we took two rooms and left our things
04
Rome
we went out to eat at a
Restaurent. After eating we returned to
05
our lodgings. In the afternoon we went to the residence of the head of the
Carmelite Fathers to ask if
06
he had a letter addressed to us from
Baghdad. He said he had nothing
07
and if any letter comes he will send it to us. He is a very pleasant man and placed himself
08
at our disposal for anything we might need here. So we asked him only if he might send
09
a guide with us when we visit the
Vatican. He said that tomorrow he would send a priest from
10
his parish church to accompany us there. Then we thanked him for his kindness and left. Since
11
I have a letter of recommendation from the son of
Ossany Boutros in
Baghdad, to his brother
12
here,
Gabriel in the
PropagandaPropaganda: Branch of the Catholic Church entrusted with expanding Catholicism and of managing Church affairs in non-Catholic countries. This branch of the Church operated in non-Catholic Europe, the Middle East, the Americas, and elsewhere. A few years after Alexander’s travels, it expanded its operations under the direction of Pope Pious X., I wished to see him. So we went to
13
the
Propaganda and saw some Chaldean and Syriac priests at the door.
14
Then by chance as the scholars were leaving for the break I saw
Mikha'il, the son of
15
Nazo a resident of
Baghdad, and greeted him. I was quite pleased to see a son of
16
our homeland. Speaking of
Gabriel Ossany, they told me that he is busy at the moment
17
but he will have time tomorrow afternoon. So I gave the letter to
Mikha'il
18
for delivery. We returned at sunset to the hotel and afterwards went
19
to dine at the
Restaurent in the
Piazza Colona.
20
Here we listened to the Italian military band play music. There was a huge crowd
21
of people coming and going in this square which is as large
22
as two thousand cubits in length and width. At
9:30 we returned to our lodgings.
Page 101
01
June 19
I got up in the morning and the weather was cloudy and a bit rainy. After we drank tea
02
Saint Peter's Basilica Basilique St. Pietro
we changed our clothes and I went with
my father to the
Dominican Fathers because
03
we have letters of recommendation to them from
His Grace the Papal Legate in
Mosul.
04
We finally found their residence which was in the
Piazza Tretone. We entered
05
Rome Roma
and presented our card to a door-keeper priest and he returned and said that the
Father General
06
is engaged and is not accepting anyone. We were truly annoyed very much by
07
this and understood that there had been a mistake. So we said to him, here is a letter to him from the
Papal Legate, give it to him.
08
And here is another to the
Père Procureur,
09
give that to him too with our greetings. He then said, "You had best wait until I return
10
for an answer." He came back 10 minutes later and said, "If you please," took us and we went
11
to the great monastery to the
Père Procureur whose name is
12
Père Cronier. He received us with a hearty welcome for he had received
13
news of our coming. Then after a long talk he said, "It is possible that I can go
14
with you to the
Superior," because we came to ask the
Superior for a letter
15
of recommendation to
Vienna. So we went to the
Superior General, whose name is
Père BodinPère Bodin.
16
He came and received us appearing to be very much a man of fine character.
17
He apologized for having been busy and we had a long talk with him about
Turkey. Afterwards
18
we begged a letter of recommendation from him to
Vienna and he immediately wrote one and gave it to us.
19
Likewise he wrote another to
the Head of the Vatican asking
20
him to show us around all the places of the
Vatican. We had decided that
21
tomorrow we would go in the morning because it will be open from
8:00 to
1:00 in the afternoon.
22
Then we thanked him for his kindness and we returned to our residence. A few minutes later, there came to us
Page 102
01
S. Sebastian No. 10
a Carmelite priest sent by the head priest at whose place we had been yesterday
02
and we arranged with him that he would come tomorrow at
8:00 and take us to the
Vatican
03
and show us around everything. But after breakfast we went
04
to see
Saint Peter's Basilica, famed in all the world
05
and the like of which is not found in all the inhabited lands. So we hired a carriage.
06
We came to its square at
1:00 in the afternoon. We were stunned when we saw
07
the courtyard outside the Basilica which is larger than the
Piazza Colona
08
by 5 times. It is also encircled by pillars in 4 rows, like this.
On
09
the right and left there are two fountains than which there is none more magnificent.
10
We approached the door of the church and entered into the middle of the Basilica. We were amazed by
11
what we saw of refined marble work and by the size of the church, which is 500 paces in length
12
and 200 in width. It also has a dome which exceeds 500 feet in height. In truth
13
they are right when they say that this basilica has no peer in all the world. This is the truth
14
and it is impossible to elucidate in writing what is in it. This is the best of all
15
the sights we have seen from
Baghdad to here. Inside the church there are
16
about 25 thrones and the graves of all the Popes and statues of human figures. It is something that
17
astounds one. It also has 6 very large doors and is constructed entirely of porphyry,
18
excellent and polished. In short, whatever I say will be too little said about this Basilica that has become famous
19
in all the lands of the earth. After we looked around for about two hours and a half, we returned to
20
our place wondering at the works of mankind. I wrote a number of letters to
Baghdad,
21
that is to
Nassoury,
Jamil,
Johnny Pahlawan,
Father Philips,
Mr. Demello and Rozario,
22
our servant
Mansour, and
Albert Asfar. I also wrote a postcard to my friend
Hana Tabouni
23
in
Marseilles informing him that I will be with him in only a few days and then sent them all by post.
Page 103
01
June 20
The morning is cloudy. Last night I was out of sorts and a little feverish.
02
Getti X Corso Diluix Porta Lalona
This was possibly from total fatigue. At
8:00 the priest came who
03
it had been decided would accompany us on the visit to the
Vatican. But first we took him and went to see
04
The Vatican
Cardinal JeromeCardinal Jerome who
5 years ago was
Head of the Carmelite PriestsCarmelite Priests: The Order of the Brothers of Our Lady of Mount Carmel or Carmelites. A Roman Catholic religious order founded in the 12th century on Mount Carmel, Israel..
05
His residence is not far from our hotel. So we arrived there and the Father went in to get us
06
permission to see him. Then we entered the house which was large and ascended to the room
07
of the Cardinal's private secretary. They told us that
Cardinal Jerome was busy at the moment and that 10 minutes later
08
he would greet us. After he finished we went in to him. He received us cheerfully and we sat
09
in the diwan. He is a person with very good manners. After the conversation we arose
10
and left his place. The Cardinal's private secretary named
...[illegible] asked us about
Father Anastas MariniFather Anastas Marini
11
and sent him his regards. Then we left
the Cardinal's residence and took the
Omnibus to
12
the
Vatican square. We arrived there at
9:15 and my health continued to
13
decline. Thus we arrived at the
gate of the Vatican where there are some of the Papal Guards
14
who protect the Pope without wages. Then we went up about 100 wide steps
15
Vatican
and here got tickets to visit the whole
Vatican. As for the
Vatican
16
they say that it is the largest of all the palaces in the whole world. It was
17
founded by the
Popes Symmachus and TiberiusPopes Symmachus and Tiberius: Pope Symmachus (498-514CE) built two episcopal residences in the Vatican, one on either side of the basilica, to be used for brief stays. in
18
1473 and has 22 courtyards and 11,000 huge rooms decorated with
19
refined gilding and paintings, famous for color and unique in all the world
20
for their perfection because they were done by the brush of
Raphael Angelo, the premier painter of
21
all the ages who spent his entire life working on
the Vatican. The first place
22
we saw was the
Sixtine (Sistine Chapel) where the Pope celebrates mass on
Page 104
01
holidays. It is 40 meters long and contains very famous paintings, among them a unique picture
02
which is behind the throne and is as large as the entire wall. It is of the Last Judgment and the finest thing
03
that ever was. And all the walls and ceilings have pictures on them of all kinds. After leaving
04
The Vatican Vatican
the chapel there was the room of
Rapl AngeloRapl. Angelo: Possible reference to Rafael (Sanzio da Urbino), famous painter active in the 16th century. He has a series of namesake rooms in the Vatican, which are noted for their large frescoes. Noted for such works as The School of Athens and the Baptism of Constantine. and then we came to the
Galleries of Paintings
05
which was founded in the time of
Pope Pius VII. In it are some paintings which are priceless
06
forever and incomparable. As for the
Galleries of PaintingsThe Galleries of Paintings: [in the Sistine Chapel] Established in 1815 by Pius VII, although officially begun under his predecessor Pius VI in 1799. Contains a number of paintings by well-known artists, including Da Vinci and Caravaggio. During the time of Alexander’s travels, the paintings were contained in the Borgia Apartments., in it are some 50 rooms filled
07
with the finest brush paintings to be found on earth. In one room I saw a large picture,
08
nearly 30 meters long, a gift of the
Sultan of AustriaSultan of Austria: Alexander may be referring erroneously to a painting by Jan Matejko, entitled John III Sobieski at Vienna. Matejko painted this scene in the mid-19th century in Poland, not under Ottoman rule. The painting is very large; Alexander’s size estimates may have been an exaggeration. It is contained in the “Sobieski” room of the Vatican galleries. http://www.galenfrysinger.com/vatican_city.htm to
the Pope. It depicts
09
the Siege of Vienna by the Turks and is, in short, a most excellent thing. After we finished
10
with this place we went up to
the Gallery of Antiquities, or
the Meseum,
11
which is unique in the world for the ancient Roman antiques it contains, like
12
idols, animals and other things that astound a person. There are some 100 rooms full
13
of these sorts of things. Here I saw the
Pope's Confessor and
the Pope's Private Secretary
14
passing by on the loggia. On all the loggias there are guards dressed in official uniforms stationed
15
to keep watch. It was
11:30 and, thus far, we have not seen but half of the
Vatican quarter.
16
I am feeling quite poorly and became extremely tired from walking without ever stopping.
17
Finally we came up to the top floor. From here
Rome is visible to him, with all its churches and houses.
18
This place is the private residence of
the Pope so we obtained permission and visited his diwan and the place
19
where he sits at times when
the Sultans and Princes come to visit him. It is a most excellent diwan
20
and a sight to be seen. There are two things left that we have not yet seen and these are
the Gallery of Books
21
and
the Gallery of Treasures. For that purpose special permission was necessary
22
from
the Director General. As for
the Gallery of Books, it contains more than 100,000 volumes
Page 105
01
in all tongues on earth and
the Gallery of Treasures contains all the tiaras
02
in addition to the
Stone of ...[illegible]Stone of [illegible]. Then we went down from
the Vatican and it was
12:00, the time when
03
they close the doors. So we took the
Omnibus, went directly to the
Restaurent,
04
and had breakfast. I am quite feverish and so we returned to the hotel where I was seized by a raging fever
05
which continued to rise until nighttime.
06
June 21
Today is Sunday and a pleasant morning with sun. This
07
night I was suffering quite a bit from the high fever that was with me
08
until morning when it dropped somewhat. However I had grown very weak and could not
09
get out of bed. Only at sunset did I change my clothes
10
and go to eat in the
Restaurent.
11
June 22
I got up in the morning and the weather was fine. We decided to visit
12
the
Collosseum or the very ancient
Amphiteatre that the Romans
13
were using as a theatre. In it they released wild beasts to attack people
14
Collosseum
while the populace looked on. So at
8:30 we hired a carriage and went toward these ancient constructions
15
outside the city. They were built in
72 A.D. during the time of
Vespasian.
16
The
Collosseum consists of 3 stories of arches and every story
17
has 80 arches in it, each story with a different style. The first is
Doric,
18
the second
Jonic (Ionic), and the third
Corinthian. In this
Collosseum
19
over a period of 100 years 500 wild animals were killed. It is 157 feet high,
20
278 feet long, and 177 feet wide, and in it could be seated more than
21
100,000 people. Truly this place is a wondrous thing
22
and one of the most ancient constructions. We left the
Collosseum
Page 106
01
and came to other ancient remains. This is called the
Arch of Constantine,
02
a great arch of stone inscribed from top to bottom and adorned
03
with ancient images. They also call it the
Arch of Triomph
04
and it is one of the finest remains of
Rome. It was built in 315 A.D. and
05
Rome Roma
many more ancient remains are next to it, the creations of the earliest
06
Romans. To this very moment they have been left as they were and are well looked after. We returned
07
two hours later to the hotel. At
1:00 in the afternoon I wished to go
08
once more to the
Propoganda to see
Mikhail Nazo and especially
Gabriel Ossany and
09
whom I had not yet seen. So we all went there and asked for him. They came right away and were
10
very pleased to meet with people from their homeland. Then they promised us to get permission
11
from the
Principal so they could come with us tomorrow to visit the famous
Basilica of Saint Paul,
12
the same as the
Basilica of Saint Peter. They also told us that it is now the
Feast of Saint Ignatius
13
and that there is a church here dedicated to him. Today it is decorated and we must see it.
14
So we left their place and I promised them I would return in two hours to see if
15
they had gotten the permission. Otherwise we would travel to
Marseille tomorrow.
16
After we returned to the hotel, we went to visit the
Church of Saint Ignatius and saw that it was full crowded
17
of people. The
Orgue was playing, the people were glorifying God, there was a great tumult, and it was quite
18
lovely. It is half as large as the
Basilica of Saint Peter and contained some
19
3000 souls and yet there was much space. After we toured everything
20
we left and wanted to visit the
Pantheon which is the mausoleum of
King Victor Emmanuel,
21
the Sultan of
Italy, but we found the door closed and admissions closed.
22
However from the outside the place appeared very large and lofty.
23
At
4:30 I went to
Mikhail and
Gabriel. They told me that the
Principal gave them
24
permission and they will meet us at the hotel tomorrow at
10:00.
Page 107
01
June 22
This morning is pleasant with a westerly wind. Today my health is much improved.
02
At
9:30 after we had changed our clothes,
Mikhail and
Gabriel came to our place. We talked
03
St Paul's Basilica Basilique St. Paul
at length about
Baghdad. I showed them photographs of some people and they gave us theirs and
04
other things. An hour later they left promising to come at
4:30 in the afternoon
05
to accompany us to the Basilica of St. Paul. So at
4:30 they kept their word
06
and came to us. They brought
Father Samuel Jamil, the Chaldean who
07
has been here for some time and knows
Father Yousif Taweel who is in
Beirut.
08
Then we left together and we went by the
Tramway to the
Basilica of St. Paul.
09
We arrived there half an hour later and went in. We were truly quite amazed by
10
its size, the varieties of marble inside, and the
Mosaïque images,
11
something bewildering. This craft appears to be quite well known in
Rome
12
because they make with it large, masterful and very pleasant images. So inside
13
this famous basilica which is second only to the
Basilica of St. Peter
14
there are countless marble works. But what kind of marble is this that is comparable to
15
gold? To the right of the entrance is a pulpit made of green marble
16
and they told me that this is the equivalent of yellow gold. On the left hand
17
many pillars extend to the interior or to the doorway, that is to say, about 180
18
pillars of excellent porphyry, tall and shining from a single block.
19
Likewise on the side walls and above the area surrounding the pillars, one finds pictures
20
of all those who had become Popes wholly done in
Mosaïque work. In the middle
21
of the basilica one finds the
Tomb of Saint Paul, but his body only, because
22
they claim that his head when it was cut off was buried elsewhere. For that reason
Page 108
01
there is another church that bears the name of
Saint Paul, but much smaller than this one.
02
The Basilica of St. Paul is considered one of the most perfect basilicas in the world and second only to the Basilica
03
Basilica Basilique
of St. Peter which has no peer in all the world. This basilica,
04
the
Basilica of St. Paul, had been greatly damaged by a
fireFire: [in St.Paul's Basillica] Reference to Basilica of St. Paul Outside the Walls, built over the grave of St. Paul in the 4th century CE. The referenced fire occurred in 1823 and damaged significant portions of the church. The church was re-consecrated in 1855. 27 years ago.
05
The entire roof collapsed and most of the fine images were destroyed. From that time
06
to this the basilica has been undergoing rebuilding and also some of the buildings outside it
07
are still in renovations. We finished looking around,
08
and went outside with the other people there. On one side there is an area for refreshing oneself.
09
They sell wine and other things so we sat there for about a half an hour
10
and afterwards took the
Tramway and returned to town. The basilica is
11
outside the town two miles away. It is ...[blank] feet in length
12
and its width is likewise ...[blank] feet. On our way to the hotel we entered
13
another church, which is called
The Church of Jésus. It is also very pleasantly
14
decorated. It contains a wondrous picture and the
Tomb of Saint Ignatius.
15
Then we returned to the hotel at sunset and exchanged goodbyes with
Mikhail,
Gabriel, and
16
Father Jamil. We must leave tomorrow. I am truly very grateful
17
for all the kindness they have shown me.
18
19
20
June 23
I was up at
6:00. It is a pleasant morning with a little of chill. After
21
I dressed and drank tea I arranged my things and bound them up in preparation
22
for the journey. At
7:30 we left the
Hotel d'Orient and paid their bill of 42 francs.
Page 109
01
We hired a carriage, stowed our things, and drove to the train station.
02
After we arrived we freighted our two trunks directly to
Marseille and paid the bill of
03
Genoa Génes
28 francs. We boarded the
Express train that goes swiftly and without
04
delay. So at
8:00 sharp, we left the
Rome station.
05
9:25 Civatavecchia, left 9:30 / 9:46 Corvetto, left 9:47 =
06
10:40 Orbettelo, left 10:55 = 11:25 Grosetto , left 11:32 =
07
12:25 Campiglia , left 12:30 = 1:05 Cecena,left 1:16 =
08
1:52 Celle salvetti , left 1:55 /2:15 Pisa a big town,
09
left 2:30 = 2:44 Vareggio, left 2:47 = 3:05 Pietrasanta, left 3:07/
10
3:20 Massa , left 3:21 = 3:26 Spetzia , left 3:28 =
11
3:40 Sarzana ,left 3:45 = 3:53 Vezzano, left 3:55 =
12
4:40 Levanto, ... 4:43 here we passed several
13
tunnels for 2 hours we were going each 1 second
14
under a long tunnel of 5 & 10 minutes I counted
15
about 50 & always alongside the sea.
16
4:58 Sestri Levanto, left 5:00 / 5:25 Chiavari, left 5:30.
17
At
6:37 we arrived at the
Genoa station and went into the town. We saw
18
some 20 of the hotels' private carriages awaiting the passengers and so we took the carriage
19
of the
Hotel de Genéve and rode to the hotel. We arrived and took
20
two rooms. I was feeling very weak from exhaustion. Before sunset we went to
21
a church across from the hotel, named
Annunziata, that is, the
Church of the AnnunciationChurch of the Annunciation: Basilica della Santissima Annunziata, is a Catholic cathedral (1520) located in Genoa, Italy..
22
I was truly amazed by the work inside the church. The ceilings all had pictures
23
and gilding with frames matching the style of the building, astonishing. The church is also large and quite nice.
Page 110
01
Then we returned to the hotel and ate dinner. Afterwards we slept.
02
June 24
We arose at
7:00 and after washing and drinking tea came down
03
and paid the hotel bill, that is, 12 francs. The meal they had served
04
yesterday was not good at all and very costly.
Genoa is quite a large town,
05
as large as
Naples. It is pleasant and organized like
Rome. It has electric carriages
06
and other things. After we finished at the hotel we took the carriage and went to
07
the station to travel to
Nice. We arrived at the station at
8:30.
08
The train does not depart until
9:20 so we sat and waited in the station.
09
At
9:00 we boarded the train and at
9:20 it pulled out of the station leaving
Genoa at
9:30
10
9:30 Sanpierd, left 9:32 = 9:44 Corniliagno, left 9:45/
11
9:59 Pegli, left 10:01 = 10:09 Voltri, left 10:10 =
12
10:27 Arenzano,left 10:30 = 10:40 Cogoletto, left 10:41 =
13
10:59 Gella, left 11:00 =11:06 Albisolla, left 11:07 =
14
11:15 Savona, left 11:25 = 11:38 Berjeggi, left 11:39 =
15
11:50 Noli, left 11:51 = 11:59 Varigotti, left 12:00 =
16
12:05 Finalemarina, left 12:10 = 12:14 Bergo ,left 12:15 =
17
12:20 Pietrligure, left 12:21 = 12:27 Lòno, left 12:30 =
18
12:45 Albenga, left 12:47 = 1:00 Alassio, left 1:03 =
19
1:16 Andora, left 1:17 = 1:28 Cervo, left 1:29 =
20
1:37 Onuglia, left 1:39 = 1:50 Porto Morizo, left 1:53 =
21
2:03 San Lorenzo, left 2:20 = 2:20 Taggia, left 2:30 =
22
2:32 San Remo, left 2:35 = 2:55 Bordighesa, left 2:59 =
Page 111
01
Then at
3:10 we arrived at
Vintmiglia (Ventimiglia). We got off the train here because
02
this is where
Italy ends and the French borders begin. There are customs here too.
03
So we took our things and went through customs. After the inspection we took them and went
04
to a French railway car that goes directly to
Paris, passing through
Marseille.
05
We found it more suitable that we go from here directly to
Marseille and not stop
06
in
Nice. So we boarded the train. Here the
07
time is different and one hour less than in
Italy. So we set back
08
our watches to an hour less and the train departed with us from
Vintmiglia
09
at
3:05 French time.
10
3:17 Mentone, left 3:19 = here, I have two people with whom I correspond.
11
3:58 Mont Carlo, left 4:02 = 4:06 Monaco, left 4:07 =
12
4:23 Beaulieu,left 4:25 = 4:29 Villefranche, left 4:30 =
13
4:34 Nice Niqueur, left 4:35 = 4:37 Nice.
14
Since there is an eating place here we stopped for a long time and we bought dinner
15
to eat in the carriage. At
5:03 the train left.
16
5:25 Antibes, left 5:28/ 5:45 Cannes, left 5:50 =
17
This extremely beautiful area is well known all over the world. It lays on the seaside
18
surrounded by many trees and houses. Even kings come
19
here to enjoy the fresh air, and especially to
Nice because of its very fine weather.
20
6:33 St. Raphail,left 6:37 = 6:42 Fréjus,left 6:44 =
21
7:12 Les Arcs, left 7:38 = 8:55 Hyres, left 8:57 =
22
9:07 Toulon, left 9:22 = 11:49 Marseille.
Page 112
01
02
Coming and Going
03
Our arrival by train at this pleasant town was at
11:47 after sunset.
04
We got off the train and hired a carriage straight away. Then we rode among streets lined
05
Marseille
with excellent buildings. All the going and coming in the markets had somewhat
06
lessened as
midnight neared. Then we came to the hotel where
07
we had written to have our friend here,
Nassoury Sayegh, to make arrangements for us. We knocked at the door
08
and the hotel owner opened it and admitted us. He immediately gave us rooms. The
09
name of this hotel is
Rubi at
No.103 Rue Paradis. After we entered
10
and put things in order we went to sleep. It was
12:00.
11
June 25
I got up in the morning and the weather was fine but getting hot with a
12
westerly wind. After we dressed, at
9:30 I went with my father to look
13
Marseille
for
Monsieur Nassoury Sayegh. We went to
29 rue St. Jacques
14
for we knew from earlier that he is there. Then we knocked and they told us that
15
he is at the office and that this place is only where he lives, but he works at
27 rue
16
des Princes. So we went there and found him. We were pleased to see him and he us. I had not
17
met him before. He gave us several letters addressed to me from
Baghdad and the homeland. From the
Baghdad
18
letters I learned of the death of
Monsieur Vasilaki, thanks to
Yaqoub Shamani
19
and of other things beside, but we have not heard anything from our family
20
since
Beirut. We left
Nassoury's office
21
at
10:00. He promised to come visit us in the afternoon. Today I looked
22
for my friend
Hanna Tabouni here but I did not know the way
Page 113
01
to his place on
23 Boulevard des Dames. In the afternoon
Nassoury came to see us
02
and near sunset we spent some time touring around with him.
Nassoury is alone
03
in town because his wife and son have gone out of town for a change of air to
04
Marseille
a place half an hour away. I found out from
05
Nassoury how to go and see
Hanna Tabouni at his place. I learned that
06
I would take the tram so I took the tram on which was written
07
Joliette and
Castillan right away, paying 10 centimes for it. After
08
15 minutes I arrived at the street. I got off and looked for the number.
09
I found it and went up to his place and knocked at the door. An elderly woman came
10
and told me that he was not there and had gone out. So I wrote him a card and told
11
him that we arrived yesterday evening, that I would love to see him, and he should come after
12
dinner to such and such hotel in such and such street and number. Then I took
13
the tram back to
rue St. Jacques. I arrived at
14
the hotel. I waited for
Hanna until he returned at
7:30. I was quite pleased
15
when I saw him and remembered our friends, family, and
Baghdad. I stayed with him
16
for about an hour and then we went out together at
9:00 and toured the streets. We went
17
to the
Cannebière, an area very distinguished and pleasant. People were
18
bustling about as abundant as worms. I said goodbye to him here and told him to come to me tomorrow morning.
19
He is employed at a commercial shipping company for 100 francs a month.
20
I returned to the hotel by myself on the tram at
10:30 .
21
Stuffy weather. After I woke up, the weather is quite warm, my friend
22
Hanna Tabouni came to see me. He stayed until just about
7:30 and promised us that he would return tomorrow
Page 114
01
so we could go and hear mass at church. Tomorrow is Sunday. At
02
9:30 we went to
Khowaja Nassoury's place. I settled an account I had with him
03
and took the remaining money, 242 francs. We returned to our residence
04
and afterwards, the three of us went to the bath which is not far from us and is called
Bains ParadisBains Paradis.
05
Marseille
We bathed and paid 3 francs. Yesterday
Hanna told me that
06
Razouk Rafi, our friend in
Baghdad, had come to
Marseille on the ship
TurkistanTurkistan: [ship]
07
4 days ago and he promised to send him to see me in the afternoon. At the hotel
08
we found the trunk that we had shipped from
Baghdad before coming
09
here. It contains some provisions like dates and arak and other things. After breakfast
10
we opened it and I found my book of stamps too, that is to say, the album I shipped
11
here. Then in the afternoon
Razouk Rafi arrived and I was extremely happy to see him.
12
He had recently arrived from
Basrah on the ship Turkistan, which docked 5 days ago
13
and will continue on to
London. So I took
Razouk Rafi and we walked the passages and environs of
14
the lovely
Marseille.
Marseille truly delighted me very much. It is the most recent town I
15
have found so pleasant and it has a very highly regarded port. At sunset
16
we returned and I found
Monsieur Sayegh at our hotel. He proposed that tomorrow, Sunday, we will go
17
and have breakfast at his place. He is not in town having gone to spend the summer in the country, that is
18
in
Montredon. He gave us the address of his house. After
19
dinner we went out to the area around
CannebièreCannebière. We were astonished to see
20
so many people and such liveliness in the street. This is the best of all the streets one finds
21
June 26
in these districts. We returned an hour later to
22
our hotel.
Page 115
01
June 27
I got up early in the morning in order to wait for
Hanna Tabouni and
Razouk
02
so we could go hear mass in an excellent church on the mountain. Its name is
03
Marseille
Notre Dame de la GardeNotre Dame de la Garde. The weather is quite sultry and about to become hot and there is no wind.
04
Then at
7:15 they arrived and a half hour later we went to a place
05
where we could go up the mountain. There is an
Assensessenur here in which they go up.
06
We all took seats and paid 40 centimes for each person. We ascended in this
07
fine machine which consists of a car moving along the wall to the top
08
of the mountain. When we reached the top the car drew level with the walkway and we got out.
09
The weather was very hot. First we came to a spot below
10
Our Lady of the Garde Notre Dame de la Garde
the church where there was a place with some pictures and holy relics. On the left there was
11
a statue of
Jesus dying. Afterwards we climbed up to the church. The
12
mass was just beginning and so we listened. The church is not very big
13
but it is lofty and has a very large statue on top of the dome. They say
14
that in the crown people enter and the eyes of the statue are binoculars
15
that look from a distance on the ships coming in and those in danger because
16
the church is on the sea. All
Marseille is visible below and the view
17
is extremely beautiful. There were many people on top, about 400 or 500. Some of them brought their breakfast with them
18
to eat it there. After we looked at everything we went down on the pathway and not
19
by the descending car. We were truly quite tired because the descent is difficult from such
20
a height. We reached the bottom and walked back to the hotel amid lovely trees.
21
This was on the
Boulevard N. Dame. We returned to our lodgings
22
at
10:30 and waited a half an hour. Then we went to the
Rue de Rome
Page 116
01
to take the
Omnibus to
Nassoury's place. We took the bus
02
to
Montredon where
Nassoury is. We arrived after half an
03
hour and paid 35 centimes each.
Nassoury greeted us at the door of his house
04
and we entered his small but pleasantly situated house by the sea
05
with a very fresh breeze. We also saw his wife and son and at noon broke our fast.
06
Marseille
At
3:00 we returned by the omnibus to the hotel.
Nassoury's wife is very quiet
07
and sensible and about 35 years old. At the door of the hotel we saw
Hanna and
Razouk
08
waiting for us in order to go to the animal garden, or
09
the
Jardin ZoologiqueJardin Zoologique. So we went to the
Rue Cannebière and took the
10
Tramway to
Longchamps. We arrived and found
11
this road was very pleasant with trees on both sides. We reached the zoological
12
garden and before everything else went into the picture gallery which is also
13
nice. We then climbed to a high place among flowers and greenery
14
Marseille
before we went down to the garden which was full of people.
15
Music was playing in the middle and because today is Sunday all those who
16
enter do so for free. We looked around at the different animals. We saw
17
various kinds of birds, ducks, geese, and camels, and different kinds of mountain sheep, and
18
white, black and grizzly bears, and zebras, elephants, lions and monkeys
19
and other things that are certainly worth seeing. We continued to wander around for about two hours
20
and at sunset took a carriage and returned to our place.
21
June 28
The morning is pleasant with a westerly wind. After we finished
22
getting dressed, that is at
9:00,
Monsieur Tiers arrived. He is
Nassoury's broker, who
Page 117
01
works at his office, a man of about 40 years. He had agreed to take us around
02
the shops to buy a number of things. So we went with him to the largest shops
03
Marseille
and bought some clothes and other necessities. We returned in the afternoon to our place.
04
At
3:30 I went to
Nassoury's and wrote him a bill of exchange from my mother to
Baghdad
05
in the amount of 1,000 francs. He said that in half an hour he would come and bring it with him. Then I went
06
out to look around the shops for silk yarn for knitting to send to
07
Rosa my maternal uncle's daughter. I found in one shop and bought a large quantity, some
08
200 grams. They made it into two parcels for me to send by post and I took them to
09
the
Central post office, or the main post office. All the clerks
10
are young 18 to 20 year old girls. I asked of them to post the parcels
11
for me but they refused saying the parcels were too large. They said it would better if I made them into
12
three parcels. So I was obliged to return to the shop to ask them to divide the two parcels into three for me
13
and this they did. I returned to our residence and found that
Nassoury had come and taken my parents
14
to tour around. I tried to follow but did not find them. I passed one of the booksellers
15
and bought two books, one about teaching dancing and the other poetry. I had them made
16
into one parcel in order to send them by post tomorrow, one to
Johnny Pahlawan and the other
17
to
Nassoury Bahoshy. I returned at sunset to our residence.
18
June 29
I got up in the morning and the weather was somewhat hot. At
9:00
19
Monsieur Tiers came again to get us. We went to someone who prints visiting
20
cards and asked for some hundreds. Then we continued to a large department store
21
called the
Magasin Général. Here they sell everything that a person
22
desires of clothes, accessories and other things that boggle the mind. We bought
Page 118
01
many things and returned to our lodgings before noon. We then began to arrange the items
02
to send to
Baghdad. At
2:30 Hanna Tabouni came to see me
03
Marseille
and we left to tour the markets. We came to a place where they show
04
moving pictures. They call this the
Cinamétographe (Ct[`e]nematograph) and admission is 50
05
centimes. It is truly a wondrous and amazing thing that a person can see
06
people walking and talking as if completely natural. Half an hour later
07
we left and I returned to our lodging. I found
Nassoury at our place and after he left we took
08
mother and went out a second time and likewise bought few things. We returned
09
at sunset.
Nassoury invited us to break our fast at his place at noon tomorrow and
10
very much insisted that we come. So we accepted.
11
June 30
The morning is unpleasant. The weather is extremely stuffy with clouds and it is very hot.
12
After we awoke we put our things in the trunks
13
and arranged everything because we will have to travel the day after tomorrow.
14
We stayed here a long time. At
11:00 Nassoury brought
15
Marseille
letters from
Baghdad. I mean from my paternal uncle
Henry and
Johnny and from my maternal uncle
Antone.
16
We were very pleased for news from our homeland. They wrote that they are all in good health.
17
Marseille
The heat where they are is very strong. The
Syriac ArchbishopSyriac Archbishop: [in Mosul] had traveled to
Mosul
18
where he would oversee his mission. Likewise
Father Yousif Jarji had gone too and other
19
things beside. After we read the letters we went with
Nassoury to the
20
train station to go to
Montredon, where
Nassoury stays. The weather
21
was extremely unsettling with a strong, dry wind, and the sand blinded us until
22
we arrived. His wife greeted us with a hearty welcome and after breakfast
Page 119
01
his mother-in-law arrived too. At
3:00 we said our goodbyes and returned to town.
02
When we returned to our lodgings we found that our work was not yet finished. So we will leave the day after
03
tomorrow. After dinner we went to the
Cannebière district and returned after an hour.
04
July 1st
The morning is stuffy and cloudy, also very hot and humid.
05
I got up at and waited for
Hanna Tabouni, but he did not come. We put all
06
Marseille
our things in order and prepared to travel the day after tomorrow rather than tomorrow as we had planned. At
07
9:00 we went to
Cook's and bought tickets from them to
Lourdes and
Paris, and from
08
Paris to
Vienna. We paid nearly 700 francs for the three of us. We returned
09
at breakfast time and after lunch
Razouk Rafi came to see me.
10
I left with him to tour around. We went toward the
Port and saw ships thick like
11
a thicket. I returned in the afternoon.
Khowaja Nassoury came and showed us
12
some of the things he wants to send to
Baghdad. Then we left and went to
13
the man about the visiting cards. He said they would be finished tomorrow. So we returned at sunset.
14
July 2nd
I got up early in the morning. There is a still wind today with dark clouds and the heat
15
is worse than yesterday. At 9:00 we went to visit
Nassoury at his office and commission him on
16
some business matters. I received letters in the post from
Yousif Fahmi in
Paris.
17
Marseille
In response to my letter he informed me that he is in
Paris and would be happy to see me.
18
I also received a letter from
Razouk Majij in London saying much the same thing.
19
After we left
Nassoury's place we walked to the
Cannebi[e']re district.
20
Then we went to the
Port and from there to the famous large church in
Marseille which they call
21
the
Cathedral. It is truly worth seeing because
22
it is of the most sublime construction, very long and very large. For 35 years they have been
Page 120
01
working on it and it has not been finished yet. There is nothing inside and no icons except, about 30 ...[illegible]
02
altars. I can say that it is as big as
Saint Paul's Cathedral in
Rome and even more spacious
03
but the construction and decorations are different. Yet it is a very large and grand church.
04
Departure from Marseille
We returned to our place at noon. The heat was fierce and we grew increasingly tired. In the afternoon
05
my friends
Hanna and Razouk came to see me. We went out and bought few little things. Then
06
we sent a parcel of dates to
Effie,
Uncle Alexander's daughter in
Cairo, on
07
one of the
Messagerie ships. We paid charges of two and a quarter francs. At 5:00 we returned and I found
08
Nassoury who had come to bid us farewell. So we exchanged goodbyes and he left. Then, we also exchanged goodbyes
09
with
Hanna and
Razouk and I escorted them to the the top of the
Cannebi[e']re. But in
Razouk's case
10
I might see him in
Paris. He also decided to travel in four days to
11
Paris. So we finally decided on leaving early tomorrow morning by train to
12
Toulouse. We paid the hotel bill and exchanged goodbyes with them.
13
July 3rd
14
Departure from Marseille Départ de Marseille
I awoke in the morning at . The weather is extremely unsettled. It rained heavily all night long with thunder and lightning, like on winter days,
15
and it continues to rain to this moment. After fastening our trunks and having tea we hired
16
a carriage to the station. We all went together and arrived at
5:30. We took a place on
17
the train and at
6:15 the train pulled out of the
Marseille station. I
18
was sad to leave
Marseille because it is a pleasant town and I liked it very much. We arrived
19
in
Pas des Lanciers at 6:45, at 6:48 left 7:00 Rognac 7:03 to 7:10
20
Berre 7:13 -- = 7:27 St. Chamas 7:30 to 8:05
21
Mirama 7:45 L = 7:51 Entressen 7:53 L to 7:06
22
St. Martin de Crau 8:10 = 8:16 Raptale 8:17 to 8:25
Page 121
01
Arles here we changed trains and left at 8:35.
02
After two minutes, we passed over the bridge
03
on the river Rhône 9:03 St. Gilles 9:05 left
04
Franquevaux 9:16 = 9:25 Callicion 9:27 -- 9:15
05
Aimargues 9:43 = 9:55 Lunerve 10:03 -- 9:40
06
St. Anvires 10:34 = 10:50 Montpelier 10:55 -- 10:32
07
Vic Mireval 11:18 = 11:30 Frontegnan 11:33 -- 11:16
08
Cette. This is a large town on the
09
sea & has nice pretty buildings & houses on
10
the mountain. We started from here
11
at 12:00 changing train
12
12:25 Agde 12:27 12:49 Beziers 12:53 1:18
13
Narbonne 1:24 1:50 Lizignan 1:53 2:07
14
Moux 2:08 2:21 Capendu 2:23 2:40
15
Carcasson 2:54 = 3:10 Alzone 3:11 4:15
16
Avignonet 4:16 here we had hard rain.
17
4:21 Villefranche de Lauragais left 4:23 4:34
18
Villenouvelle 4:35 = 4:45 Montlaur 4:45
19
@ 5:08 Toulouse
20
So we arrived at last. Without delay we immediately hired a carriage and went to a hotel called
21
Hotel de FranceHotel de France on Lafayette street on
Lafayette street. Afterwards
22
we went out to the street to look for
P[e']re ExupierreFather Exupierre at the abbey.
Page 122
01
Toulouse
They said that he is no longer in
Toulouse and that he left some time ago
02
because the French had expelled all the
Capuchin and Carmelite fathersCapuchin and Carmelite fathers: [french expulsion of them from Toulouse] An order of friars in the Roman Catholic Church, among the chief offshoots of the Franciscans. The Order of the Brothers of Our Lady of Mount Carmel or Carmelites. A Roman Catholic religious order founded in the 12th century on Mount Carmel, Israel.
03
from
Toulouse for some reason. Finally we returned to the
Restaurent, ate dinner,
04
and went back to the hotel.
Toulouse is a very pleasant and delightful town. Across from
05
our hotel is the municipal garden or
Jardin Publique
06
and it is very nice too. It resembles the
Azbakiyah garden in
Egypt. Its streets and markets
07
are exactly like
Marseille, but there are not as many people and it is not as big as
Marseille. The weather
08
is extremely miserable with lots of rain. We heard that most of the lands of
western France
09
were damaged by the rain of the past 3 days, that is, since the beginning of July.
10
Many rivers
floodedFlooded rivers in Western France inundating the land, and many a lightning bolt had killed
11
people or so the newspapers reported. The weather here is wet and cold, just like
12
winter, and there is a big difference between here and
Marseille.
13
July 4th
14
I got up early, that is at in the morning. The weather is still rainy with black clouds and very wet. At we hired a carriage with our things and went to the
15
train station after paying the hotel bill of 7 francs a night.
16
We arrived at the station and waited until 9:00. Then we boarded the train and it set out at 9:30.
17
9:45 Portet St. Simon, L= 9:46 / 10:10 Carbonine, left 10:13 /
18
10:26 Casere, L= 10:27 / 10:33 Bousseux, left 10:38 /
19
11:05 St.Godens, left 11:08 / 11:23 Mont Jean, L= 11:43
20
/12:17 Capveru, L= 12:20 / 12:32 Tournay, -,,- 12:35 /
21
1:05 Tarbes.
22
We had to get off the train here and into a horse-drawn carriage to go to
23
the next station which was a half an hour away because in all of the places
Page 123
01
we passed the rivers had flooded and destroyed the planted fields. However since yesterday
02
the floods have started to diminish. Here in
Tarbes the train passes over a large bridge.
03
It had broken and collapsed the day before yesterday and that
04
happened just one minute after a train had crossed over. So for that reason
05
we came to a station at the entrance to the next town and again took
06
Lourdes
the train directly to
Lourdes.
07
We set out from
Tarbes at 1:30 and arrived
08
at the
Lourdes station at 2:00 and did not stop at all. By chance
09
while on board we ran into a man named
J. Soubiroux, a resident of
10
Lourdes and the owner of the largest hotel to be found in
Lourdes, although there are 40 hotels there.
11
This hotel which has 230 rooms is next to the
Grotte, so we bargained
12
with him for 9 francs each per day with food and drink. Immediately after
13
leaving we took a carriage and rode to this hotel, the like of which we had never seen,
14
it being so large and extraordinarily well laid out. It was a palace
15
like the palaces of the kings. We entered and took two rooms on the street.
16
The hotel is called
de la ChapelleHotel de la Chapelle. The streets here are full of
17
shops selling holy relics like creches, rosaries, icons,
18
and the like as well as other things.
Lourdes winds about and surrounding it are
19
the
Pyrenees mountains which separate
Spain from
France. Because of this
20
the weather is so cold as if they were wet winter days. From
Toulouse up to
21
here all the lands were lovely and the mountains were very green and cheered the heart.
22
So we arrived at the hotel, ordered breakfast, and ate. Afterwards we went to our journey's destination,
23
the
Grotte, where the
Virgin Mary appeared.
24
It is a 15 minute walk from here. Thus we came to the church
Page 124
01
which they call the
Basilica. Then we went down into the
GrotteGrotto:The Massabielle grotto is a place of Catholic pilgrimage in Lourdes, France (1858)., the place where
02
the
Virgin Mary appeared. The place is truly humble. On the mountain where
03
the
Virgin stood, I saw that there were many walking sticks of those who were cured
04
miraculously of their illness and there were benches to sit on as well. Before we came we bought
05
Lourdes
three candles and we gave them to someone to light inside the mountain where there were hundreds of burning candles
06
and wreaths as well. We had also brought with us two
07
tins each large enough to hold two bottles. I filled them and drank of the flowing water,
08
that is, of the
Spring of MiraclesSpring of Miracle:The water which flows from the Grotte in Lourdes, France. The water is not considered holy water, but ordinary water taken from a sacred spring.s. After we all had prayed before the
Virgin Mary
09
we returned to the hotel. The
Grotte is only a short distance from here and many
10
of the pilgrims swarm in the streets. Most of them are Spaniards. The hotel is
11
very good but extremely expensive. The meals are very tasty and well served.
12
July 5th
I got up at 7:00 after having slept very well because of
13
exhaustion and lack of rest. The weather is somewhat better than before and the air is clear.
14
After we drank tea and changed clothes we went again to the
Grotte and prayed
15
to
Mary, Our Lady of Lourdes, to keep us safe on this journey of ours. Here, across from
16
the
site of the Apparition, there is a river as large as
the
Diyalah river called the
Gave.
17
Two days ago it rose a lot and flooded the pilgrimage site. Today they are cleaning up
18
Lourdes
the water and dirt that had been carried down. The inhabitants of these environs say that they do not
19
remember seeing such a rise in the river. Upon returning to our hotel we bought
20
a number of things like icons and chrèches and other trinkets from the hotel shop,
21
which had about 5,000 liras worth of holy mementos. We asked them to wrap
22
Lourdes
the things and send them to
Marseille addressed to
Nassoury who would send them to
Basrah
23
with our trunk. Then I bought several pictures as souvenirs of
Lourdes and sent
Page 125
01
about 30 by post, each a photograph of
Lourdes and other things, to all of the family
02
and friends in
Baghdad. I made them into a large packet and sent them in care of Nassoury
03
Bahoshy who would distribute them. We decided that we would travel from here tomorrow morning by train
04
to
Paris via
Bordeaux.
Lourdes is a very pleasant town and I
05
loved it so much because it lies among the green mountains and is delightful and not very large.
06
In the afternoon we stayed at the hotel because there was nowhere else to go except
07
the
Grotte. After we dined we went for the third time to the
grotto
08
to say goodbye to the
Virgin Mary. This would be our final pilgrimage to her here. So we arrived
09
at the site and saw a great throng of people with candles in their hands. They were climbing
10
the hill singing hymns of praise in a procession and then returning by the other side. They were
11
more than a thousand singing praises in full voice. It was truly very pious,
12
especially at night. Then they all knelt facing the church and prayed
13
to the
Virgin Mary to save them from the flood and keep France safe.
14
I can honestly say that I shuddered with fervor when I saw such a scene of
15
devotion. We remained there for an hour and then returned to the hotel and bade farewell
16
to this place which it is a pity to leave.
17
18
19
July 6th
I got up in the morning and found the weather very clear but
20
there was a bit of a chill. After we drank tea and changed, we paid the hotel
21
bill which amounted to 58 francs for just two days. This is truly
22
the most expensive hotel we have seen. Then we got in the carriage and rode
Page 126
01
to the station to take the train to
Bordeaux. At 8:00 the train moved off with us and we left
02
Lourdes. The church and the
Grotto were still visible at a distance.
03
8:13 Saint Pé, L 8:15 / 8:20 Montant-Bétharam , L 8:22 /
04
8:25 Dufan , L 8:26 / 8:40 Bodrex , L 8:42 /
05
8:47 Assat , L 8:00 / 8:55 Pau ,L 9:05 /
06
We continuously followed the banks of the
River Gave amid pleasant green places.
07
9:23 Danguin, L 9:25 / 9:40 Lacq, L 9:43 /
08
9:58 Orthez, L 10:00 / 10:28 Puyoo.
09
Here we were obliged to get off the train and change after half an hour sitting
10
in the station to another one. We moved off at 11:15. The train we are in is very long
11
with no less than 45
Wagons of which 30 are loaded with goods.
12
11:38 Misson Habase, L 11:40 / 11:52 Mimbaste, L 11:.. /
13
12:10 Daz. Here we also got off and changed to another train. We moved off at
12:25 /
14
12:45 Laluque, L 12:46/ 1:11 Morseux, L 1:22 /
15
1:40 Solferino, L 1:42 / 2:02 Ychoux, L 2:05 /
16
2:17 Lugos, L 2:19 /2:45 Lamothe, L 2:55 /
17
3:30 Bessac, L 3:22 / 3:47 Bordeaux
18
Finally we arrived at
Bordeaux. We immediately hired a carriage and went to look for a hotel. We found
19
one that is agreeable and small. They gave us two rooms with dinner and tea for 16.50 francs.
20
It is called the
Hotel des Indes et de la Marine and is located in the
rue ...[blank]
21
After we washed and changed our clothes, because the railroad is very dirty and soils everything,
22
we went out to tour
Bordeaux. I found it a truly large town, much
23
bigger than
Marseille but not as pleasant. Afterwards
Page 127
01
we went to visit the famous church here called the
Basilique de St. AndréBasilique de St. Andre:A Roman Catholic cathedral located in Bordeaux, France. It was consecrated by Pope Urban II in 1096. .
02
Bordeaux
The church is worth seeing on account of its size and beauty. Its interior is very
03
spacious. There are 12
thronesThrones: By "thrones" [t'ronir],he seems to be indicating the altars of the various side chapels that circle the main central area, which he calls the "middle throne". circling it and facing a main space. Each
04
one is as big as our
Latin Church in Baghdad! The middle throne is large
05
and I counted 1,300 seats in front of it. Other than this, there were
Orgue,
06
two of them, in it, one for the big throne measuring more than 40 cubits in height
07
and the second for the smaller thrones. We left to look for
08
Mamère Exupérie head of the
Sisters of Compassion.
09
Finally we met with her at
4 rue Monteugant and she greeted us with complete hospitality.
10
She offered us Bordeaux wine and poured it for us. Then she mentioned
mère Thérèse
11
and
Sister Adele in Baghdad and asked after them. She then told us the way to
12
Father Pierre's cousin,
Madame De Calvindu. She said that she is here in
Bordeaux
13
and living at
13 rue Hugury. So we said our goodbyes to her and left and went to
14
look for
Father Pierre's cousin. Finally we found the street and came to number 13.
15
They told us that there was no one by that name here and so we returned to the hotel without
16
seeing her. We decided to travel tomorrow directly to
Paris.
17
July 7th
I got up at and the weather was slightly cold. We prepared
18
our belongings for the journey, paid the hotel bill, hired a carriage, and went
19
to the
gare or the station. We arrived there and took places on
20
the train and then at
8:05 we set out from
Bordeaux.
21
8:37 Libourne-- = 8:39 = 8:56 Contras, left 8:58 =
22
9:16 Laroche Challet, left 9:18 = 9:30 Chalais, left 9:33 =
9:50 Montenoreu, left 9:52 = 10:22 Angoulain 10:45 =
Page 128
01
11:13 Luxé 11:15 left = 11:30 Ruffec 11:33 =
02
12:07 Couhé Vérace , left 12:08 -,,- = 12:32 Poitiers 12:39 =
03
1:06 Chatelerant 1:08 -,,- = 2:01 St. Pierre des Corps 2:03 =
04
2:54 Blois 2:58 -,,- = 3: 42 Aubrais , left 4:10,
05
train going fastest than every time, 30 poles in 1 minute
06
5:08 Etamps 5:10 -,,- = 5:35 Britigny 5:37 =
07
6:07 arrived after all to the gare D'Orleans
08
of Paris.
09
10
Paris
11
So at
6:07 we arrived in
Paris, which may be unique
12
in all the world. We left the station and hired a carriage after getting our trunks from
13
the
gare de Lyon. We rode through wide avenues with
14
green trees on both sides, people abundant as sand, and shops adorned
15
as if they were brides. Finally after much touring we found a place in
16
4 Impasse Mazagrau Avenue, next to
Boulevard Bonnenouvelle,
17
in a small hotel called the
Family Hotel, and we took two rooms
18
for 8 francs per day without meals. After we had washed and changed
19
it was almost
8:00 so we went out to eat in a
Restaurent close
20
to our place. We then arranged to take our meals with them daily for 4 and three quarters francs
21
each. After we finished dinner we went to tour these streets
22
which are like paradise on earth. We were amazed at seeing new things
Page 129
01
which our eyes had never before beheld. We returned after an hour struck by wonderment at this city.
02
July 8th
I was unable to rouse myself from sleep until
7:30 because of extreme
03
tiredness. After we changed I wrote a letter to my friend
Yousif Fahmi who is here.
04
I informed him of my arrival here and my sincere wish to see him and gave him my address.
05
Then I went to get a haircut at the place of a person who has a big shop with nearly 20 people waiting
06
Paris
to serve. Then I left and came back to the hotel. At
10:00 we all went out, hired a carriage,
07
and went to look for our friend
Ibrahim Hajo. We knew that he lived at
08
59 rue des St. Pères. So we went to the door and asked for him and he came because he was living here.
09
We were very pleased to see him especially since we are strangers here. After we chatted with him at length
10
he said that we must come and stay with him at the hotel where he lives. He showed us two rooms,
11
and the place was much better than the one [we are] in. So we decided that we would go with him and after breakfast
12
bring our things to this new hotel. Its name is
Hôtel du Pas de Calais
13
at
59 rue des St. Pères. In the afternoon we went bringing all of our belongings
14
and paid 10.50 francs for our lodging. After we came to our new place
15
and settled in we went out with
Ibrahim to see a place called
16
Les InvalidesLes Invalides: National Residence of the Invalids, a complex of buildings in the 7th arrondissement of Paris, France, containing museums and monuments relating to the military history of France, and known as the
burial site of Napoleon Bonaparte., a church where
Napoleon the First is buried.
17
The
Tour Eiffel was visible wherever we went. Thus we arrived
18
after a lot of walking to this lovely place and saw all the canons
19
that
Napoleon captured in front of the door. The dome of the church is all of real gold.
20
We went in through the entryway and I saw this amazing site. In
21
the middle is a sunken circle with
Napoleon buried in the center. Over him is a huge stone,
22
the like of which is not ever to be found, and around it are all the banners he acquired in
23
battle. Afterwards we saw many graves such as those of his brothers and the generals who were
Page 130
01
with him in the wars. In front of the grave there is a tall cross between four marble pillars which
02
are unique in all the world. Then we left this place and went to
03
the
Magasin de bon MarchéMagasin de bon Marche: " The good market" in French, is one of the best known department store in Paris, France., a department store where they sell everything
04
a person craves or desires. Oh, what a place. When we entered it seemed
05
Paris
we were in a city because it is all one passage in which there are nearly 10,000
06
souls swarming as abundant as worms and its size is indescribable. There are altogether 6,000 people
07
selling and 100 taking money. It is made up of ten floors and truly
08
one could easily go astray inside and become lost. After we bought some things we left
09
and hired a carriage and went out to a place for a promenade called the
Bois de BoulogneBois de Boulogne: A park located along the western edge of the 16th arrondissement of Paris..
10
Here is the true paradise. It surpasses all cities. So I do not know what to say
11
about this place which is an earthly paradise. People in carriages are coming and going
12
among these trees, thick and green, which cheer the hearts of the sorrowful. After we had toured
13
around for nearly two hours we returned to the hotel and left a second time to have dinner. We all went to eat
14
in a
Restaurent and afterwards we left to tour and walk about in this heaven for Paris
15
is unique in East and West and has no peer ever. We went towards the place,
16
unique in
Paris, that is the
Opéra square and saw this unique ThéatreParis Opera: The primary opera company of Paris, it was founded in 1669.
17
and what the hands of man had wrought. This is the
Opera famous
18
the world over. Then we went into a coffee house and listened to guitar playing. We returned to our place
19
at 11:00 and slept.
20
July 9th
The morning is clear with a pleasant western wind. At 7:00
21
we drank tea. At 9:00 we left with
Khowaja Ibrahim and went to a department store named
22
the
Magasin du Petit St. ThomasMagasin du Petit St.Thomas: A novelty shop that was based on the philosophy of St. Thomas Aquinas, the Italian priest.. Here there are all sorts of silk goods and fabrics.
23
Workers are demolishing the large store so the goods are selling cheap. We bought many
Page 131
01
silk fabrics and things for 287 francs. Because of the size of the place we were not able to return to the hotel
02
before noon. After breakfast we left and went to this department store again
03
and asked them to package the things and send them to our place. Then we went back to the hotel and they brought us the things
04
we had bought. After we rested for a while we returned again to tour around and went
05
to a department store which is larger than any found either in
Paris or anywhere else.
06
Its name is the
Grand Magasin du LouvreGrand Magasin du Louvre: A department store in Paris, France, founded in 1855, three years after the Le Bon Marche. and it surpasses
07
the
Bon Marché store. First, it is higher and wider and here one finds all
08
the products of the world. Because of the abundance of people the crowding and especially the costliness, we could not buy
09
anything. After an hour of walking we left and went to the environs of the
10
Louvre palace, which amazes one with its architecture and large size.
11
Then we went to the area of the
Palais Royale. This distinguished place
12
is filled all along its length and breadth with shops in which are jewelry, gold crafts
13
and diamonds. There are about 100 shops and other things, and in short, one
14
becomes confused about what to desire and what to buy. Then the weather here turned bad, the clouds grew
15
thick, and it started to rain more and more. We rushed to get back to the hotel.
16
After dinner we left and sat in a coffee house. Then we went touring in a carriage and returned
17
to our place. All the streets and markets of
Paris are being decorated
18
because is on the 14th. It will be a very big celebration.
19
July 10th
The morning is pleasant with an easterly wind. After we got up from
20
sleeping we changed and at 9:00 we went out with
Monsieur Ibrahim and went to
21
someone who sells books. We instructed him to purchase for us a number of books that we need and then
22
we returned to wander around in other places. We went to shops and bought
23
different kinds of things. Afterwards we entered a
Restaurent and ate.
Page 132
01
We went a second time to tour the markets and shops and then returned to our first hotel.
02
We asked if letters had come for us because when we left we had instructed the landlady
03
that if anything came for us she should send it to our new place. She told us that
04
three letters had arrived for us and she had sent them to our place. So at sunset we
05
ate dinner at the
Restaurent Gazal, which is quite fine.
06
It cost 1 and a half francs for lunch and two francs for dinner. The food there is very good
07
and better than all the others and is located across from the
Louvre.
08
After dinner we rushed off and went to a theatre named the
ChateletChatelet theatre: A theatre and opera house, located in the 1st arrondissement of Paris, France..
09
We paid 8 francs admission fee and it was truly quite pleasant. There were
10
about 1,000 in attendance.
11
The story, entitled
Michel StrogoffMichel Strogoff [play]: The play was based of a novel written by Jules Verne in 1876, it was adapted into a play in 1880., was partly comical and the rest done by the
Orchestre.
12
At 12:00 we exited and came back to our residence and found our letters waiting.
13
Several letters from
Baghdad had arrived for me. Everyone is doing well except they informed us of the death
14
of
Aunt Susanne Sayegh among other things.
15
July 11th
I got up late, that is at 8:00, and the weather
16
was good and clear. Since today is Sunday we went with
Ibrahim to hear mass
17
in the large church found in
Paris which they named
Notre Dame.
18
We arrived there half an hour later and saw that it was truly a large and spacious church
19
and well worth seeing. We heard high mass and then left and went
20
to see the
Baghdad Commandant's sons who came here a month ago.
21
We found them at home and then left and went to have breakfast somewhere. We found
22
the
Restaurent Duval in which only girls work as waiters, but
23
it is very expensive. After breakfast we went to the River
Seine
Page 133
01
and took one of the boats which are on the river and went down to the site of the
Eiffel Tower. We paid
02
3 piasters each, then disembarked and walked over the bridge across from the tower. What
03
a view it is, this soaring tower dominating the sky, which appears from afar
04
as if it were a small minaret. Then we took the
Asenseur and paid
05
fifty centimes per person. We went up to the first level and were amazed by this pleasant view.
06
Here on top there is a theater, shops selling the souvenirs of the tower,
07
and a place to eat, among other things. After we stayed on top for about an hour we returned and came down
08
by the stairs. I counted 285 stairs to the bottom from the first level. Here we met
09
a Jew who is a resident of
Baghdad and
Basrah. His name is
Haroun Baer. He calls himself
10
Henri and he has been in
Paris for 12 years. He is about 22 years old and is the brother in law
11
of
Farha, the wife of
Yaqoub Levi. After we came down
Ibrahim and I went to
12
his brother
Henri's school. We arrived there and got him and brought him
13
with us because today is Sunday and they do not have any classes. Thus we came to a vast site
14
in which is the
Trocadéro Palace, or the
Exhibition of 1889Exhibition of 1889: Referring to the World's Fair held in Paris, France from May 6 to October 31, 1889.. In it are
15
every kind and shape of pavilions on earth. After it turned
16
6:00 we went back to the eating place and after that returned to our place in the hotel.
17
July 12th
The morning is pleasant and cheery. The weather is like
18
spring. After we drank tea and changed we went out with
Ibrahim and went to buy
19
flower seeds and other things. We returned to the hotel close to
noon. Afterwards
20
at 1:00
Razouk Rafi, whom I had left in
Marseille, came in the door of the room.
21
He arrived here yesterday and I was truly happy when I saw him. At 1:30
22
I went with
Ibrahim, mother, and
Razouk to
Razouk's brother Henri's school
23
because the students were putting on a play for the headmaster's celebration.
Page 134
01
So we showed up there. There were many people, some 5,000. It finished at 5:00 and we returned
02
to our residence. After dinner, we decided to go to the
Opéra
03
and hear the performance of . We went at 8:30 and only with great difficulty were we able
04
to find seats because the people were many and the whole theater was packed
05
with about 8,000 persons or more. Finally we were able to find ourselves seats for twenty
06
francs. Truly the acting was quite fine, especially when
Samson
07
lost his strength, when the hair on his head was sheared and he grasped the pillars and pulled them down
08
inside the temple and all the soldiers and people were killed by the temple's fall. Honestly
09
I have never seen such a fine drama in my life. We stayed until 12:00,
10
and when it finished we returned to our lodgings. We were impressed by such a
11
marvelous thing and then we slept the night until morning.
12
July 13th
I got up in the morning and the weather was pleasant with sunshine.
13
At 9:00
Gregor's brother came to visit us, the one who works on the
SS Majidieh with the
paddle wheelEngine: Alexander writes "jargh" in Arabic but most likely intends the Persian/Ottoman "charkh" which means "wheel, machine, engine" and probably refers to working in the engine room..
14
His name is
Gabriel and he has been here for 5 years studying medicine. He says that after two months
15
he is going to
Baghdad with certification that he is a physician. At 10:00 we all went
16
to
Le Bon Marché department store and afterwards went to another store and bought a number of things.
17
At noon we went to have breakfast at
Restaurant Gazal,
18
next to the
Louvre. It is very expensive, 2 francs per person. After breakfast we entered
19
the famous
Louvre and visited each part. We saw
20
several antiquities from
Babylon,
Niniveh, and other places. This gallery is truly worth
21
seeing. We also viewed the gallery of brush paintings and they are exquisite things.
22
At 4:00 we all left with
Ibrahim and his brother
Andreus and returned to our lodgings.
23
At 6:00 we returned again by omnibus to the dining place and ate.
Page 135
01
After dinner my
parents returned to the lodgings, and I, with
Ibrahim and
Andreus,
02
went to a place called
Musée GrévinMusee Grevin: A waxwork museum in Paris located on the Grands Boulevards. and paid 7 francs
03
to see beeswax representations of people. I saw
04
things that astonished me. One can see a full-sized
05
Tsar of Russia and all kinds of people, soldiers, and sultans made
06
of wax and dressed in purple outfits, seeming as if they were alive. One cannot
07
tell for sure that they are artificial things. In addition there are others, like
08
ministers and crowds, an amazing thing, indescribable except if one sees it with his own
09
eyes. Then we saw
Cinématograph in color, I mean,
10
pictures that move and speak and make everything as if it were real life. At
11
12:00 we returned to our lodgings. I had been stunned by this spectacle.
12
There were 12 girls from
Vienna playing the guitar and it was a fine
13
thing.
14
July 14th
I stayed up late last night and got up at
15
8:30. The weather was pleasant and cool. Today is
Republic DayRepublic Day: This is referring to Bastille Day or French National Day celebrated on 14th July each year. or
16
Fête de la République and the streets of
Paris, and its palaces as well as
17
all the shops, are decorated like brides with flags, electric lights and flowers
18
as if it were paradise. We went out in the morning and bought trunks to pack
19
all of the things purchased here. Then we packed everything and they were ready
20
for us to send on to
Marseille to be forwarded to
Basrah on the
Asfar's ships.
21
At 12:00 we went to have breakfast at
Gazal's and afterwards went to a shop where people make
22
things out of hair. We saw some things made of human hair
23
like chains, pictures, flowers, and trees which are amazing. How
Page 136
01
can human beings be capable of making this? We had some hair with us and gave it to them to make into
02
a chain. Then we hired a carriage and went to the
Arc de Triomphe
03
to see the
Republic Day RevueRepublic Day Revue. Here we saw
04
people standing, many as the sands of the sea, and the streets and everywhere were
05
packed with heads. We heard the sound of music and saw the private military
06
of
Monsieur Faure coming from downtown, almost 300 wearing uniforms.
07
But what uniforms! They seemed to be shining like gold and were riding
08
such fine horses. In the middle of this troop we saw the carriage of
Monsieur Faure.
09
He was sitting in it with the
Grand General and behind his carriage were all of the ministers
10
and notables of the country like the
marshal and
army officers. Finally they passed in front of us.
11
Monsieur Faure, with his hat in his hand, was waving to the people with a smile and
12
a happy face. When they passed and had to go to the end of the
Bois de Boulogne
13
where the
Revue would take place. We followed the crowd and came to
14
the
Champs Ėlysés to which all the army
15
would return and
Monsieur Faure and his entourage, following the
...[illegible]The word here appears to be "ta'luum" for which we cannot find an attested definition. It might mean "troop of banners" but we cannot be at all certain.. Here
16
we found troop upon troop of people. Some were standing and others sitting
17
on chairs and there were police officers every five feet to prevent any
18
mishap. After much touring around we found a place and rented four seats
19
for 5 francs. Then we sat awaiting the return of the
Revue.
20
It was so crowded with people and carriages that there was no room left for anyone
21
to enter this magnificent city of
Paris. At 4:00 we caught sight of the General
22
charging up on his horse, parting the carriages and people, and giving orders to the police.
23
So all of the carriages pulled back and they were millions and thousands. Then we heard the sound
Page 137
01
of music coming and
Monsieur Faure appeared in the carriage with all his entourage behind. All
02
the soldiers and columns passed in front of me, from cavalry and lancers, infantry
03
and artillery, to others. When everything came to an end we got on the omnibus
04
and went to the
Gare St. Lazare. We bought 3 tickets for us to go to
05
London the day after tomorrow via
New Haven. We paid
06
53 francs each for a round trip. After that we walked on and went into a place
07
to eat on the
Boulevard Haussman. After dinner we toured around
08
and saw the activities they are preparing for tonight's big celebration.
09
Then it was
9:00 and we finally found a place on a bridge called
10
the
Pont de ChangePont de Change: A bridge over the Seine River in Paris.. It looked out over the whole city and all
11
the fireworks and everything else would lie before us. Then they began to light up the city with electric
12
lights. How lovely is this delightful view when one sees the palaces,
13
houses, buildings, and statues all adorned with stars. At
10:00
14
they began the fireworks. That was very enjoyable and I saw things I had never before seen.
15
After
11:00 we made our way through the crowds who had spread out on the bridge and left
16
to return to our lodgings. However it was impossible for anyone to pass through them
17
and we were obliged to walk in a line, one after the other. I cannot describe
18
in writing the people who were out in the streets. The passages were full
19
to the utmost with women and girls, boys and men. In every nook they were playing
20
music and in the streets they were dancing. On this night
Paris was
21
the definition of heaven on earth and a paradise. In short we arrived excited
22
at the hotel much impressed by these things
23
so worthy of recalling.
Page 138
01
July 15th
The morning is sunny and pleasant and the weather is temperate. We went with
Ibrahim
02
and his brother in a carriage to see the woman who had done our hair. We got it from her and she had done it
03
well. We paid her 16 francs and afterwards drove to an amazing
Paris cemetery
04
where we arrived an hour later. It is called
Père la chaise and it is truly very
05
fine. In it there are thousands of graves made of excellent porphyry interspersed with statues
06
and flowers and worth seeing. After an hour we returned by omnibus to
07
the eating place. After noon we returned to the hotel, got the two trunks,
08
and went to ship them to
Marseille to
Nassoury Sayegh. From there we went on foot
09
to the
Palais de Luxemburg. The palace was locked but the orchard
10
was open. How joyous and heart cheering a place this is. It is extremely large and contains flowers,
11
birds, and sparrows of all kinds. After sunset we went back to the hotel.
12
July 16th
The morning is clear. We got up at 6:00 because today
13
we will travel to
London. We tied up the things and took
14
only one trunk and two suitcases with us. The rest remained with
Ibrahim.
15
We hired a carriage and, after paying the hotel bill which came to 102 francs
16
we went directly with
Ibrahim to the
Gare St. Lazare. We sent a telegraph
17
to
Razouk Gergis in
London and said, "We will be with you this evening in
18
London Tower Station." Then we took a place on the train. Many passengers
19
going to
London, most of them English, were with us. At
10:00 the train
20
set out for
Dieppe. It stopped at
12:00 for 5 minutes at
Rouen.
21
At
1:15 we arrived in the
Dieppe station which is on the sea. The boat
22
was ready to take us across to
England. So we transferred into it. It was called the
SeineThe Seine.
23
Here we presented our tickets from
Paris to here. At
1:45 it set off.
Page 001
01
جورنال
02
رحلت
أوربا
03
04
عن طريق البر
05
على
الشام
و
بيروت
06
07
أبتداء في ١٠ نيسان
08
١٨٩٧
09
اسكندر ازفوبودا
Page 002
01
02
١٨٩٧
03
04
نيسان ١٠
فقد صممنا على السفر الى
اوربا
و ممشانا من هنا سيكون
05
نهار
الاربعاء
صباحاً
اعني في
١٣
من هدا
الشهر
"Thirteenth of the month" Alexander is mistaken about the date, Wednesday was the 14th of the month.
06
و
تختروان
Mule litter: [taḫterewān] From the Persian taḫt-e revān (taḫt meaning seat or throne, revān meaning moving). It was commonly used in Iraq, sometimes in the abbreviated form taḫt. In the English diary of the return journal, Alexander used the term teḫtersin, for which we have been unable to find any references.
ورتبنا كل شيء و ما بقي سوى ان نضع
بغداد
ورائنا
07
من الايام الثلاثة الفاتت الى الآن جملة خطار
عمال
يجون يودعونا
08
و بالاخص الاهل جملة
امرار
يجون عندنا فنسافر صحبة
كرنل
The word Balioz was originally the Turkish form of the title of the Baglio, the Venetian representative to the Ottoman court. In later years the word 'Balioz' became a vulgar term for any foreign consul. The British Consulate or Residency in Baghdad was commonly known among the inhabitants there as "the house of the Balioz". Here the term refers to the British Consul-General.
09
مكلر
باليوز
Colonel Edward Mockler: The British Consul General in Baghdad from 1892 to 1897, when he was replaced by Colonel William Loch and journeyed overland to Cairo with Alexander Richard Svoboda and his parents. Born in 1839, he served in several positions in the British Army in India and the Middle East. He was also a scholar and linguist. For more information see (http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svobodapedia/index.php?title=Edward_Mockler) the Edward Mockler page in the Svobodapedia.
الانكليزي الذي
معتمد
يروح الى
لندرة
فنأخذ درب
10
البر اعني الى
الدير
al-Dayr: An abbreviation commonly used by the diarist for the town Dayr al-Zawr.
و
الشام
و
بيروت
و من هناك الى
القاهرة
اذا
11
نيسان ١١
سهل المولى
12
اليوم بما هو
نهار الاحد
الآخيرلنا في
بغداد
فبعد ان
13
سمعنا القداس بدينا ندور و نتوادع مع الاصدقاء و عملنا
14
زيارات لتقريب ٢٠ بيت و عندنا ايضا اتوا جملة اناس
15
يتوادعون معنا و يهنونا بسفر هني و الغروب كنا
16
مجتمعين في بيت
كسبرخان
Kasperkhan: Fathallah [Fettohi] Kasperkhan was born around 1819 and married some time before 1862 to Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda (Alexander's Aunt Eliza). He was an Armenian who seems to have worked both for the Ottoman government and in the construction business. He was the relative of Tanton Kasperkhan whose daughter was married to Selman b. Berbin, who worked for Seyyid Turki, the Sultan of Muscat. Fathallah died at nearly 76 on 07/19/1895. [JMS-MM27:117; JMS-MM41:11]
عند
عمة اليزة
Aunt Eliza: Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda (12/03/1830-04/26/1910). She was married to Fathallah Kasperkhan some time before the first JMS diaries (ca.1862). They had two sons, Johnny [Jany] and Artin [Arteen], and four daughters: Guiseppina, Theresa [Taroosa], Regina, and Jenny (who became a nun).[See Appendix]
و رجعنا
ساعة
17
٣
تركيه
Turkish time: Refers to the Turkish version of the traditional time-keeping called ġurūbī (sunset) time or eẕānī [edhānī] (call-to-prayer) time. According to this practice the "day" began at sunset and was divided into two 12 hour periods, the first ending at sunrise and the second at sunset. The period between sunset and sunrise was divided into twelfths as was the period between sunrise and sunset. This resulted in "hours" that varied in length throughout the year. In the "Turkish time" developed after the spread of mechanical clocks, the day was divided into two periods of 12 hours of equal length beginning at sunset. All clocks were re-set at sunset. "European" or "Western" time was "mean time" which ran from high noon to high noon with regular hours and had no other connection to hours of light and dark.
مع كافه الانشراح و اليوم الغروب سمعت
18
من
تيلكراف
اتي من
البصرة
الى بيت
النج
The House of Lynch: The Lynch Brothers Trading Company, a shipping and trade conglomerate operating mainly in the Middle East, founded the Euphrates and Tigris Steam Navigation Company in 1861. It operated two 100 ton steamers between Basrah and Baghdad along the River Tigris because the Euphrates River was thought to be unsuited to navigation by deep-draft vessels. These steamers transported a mix of passengers, wool, dates, rice, and other cargo. http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svobodapedia/index.php?title=Lynch_Brothers_Trading_Company
يخبرون عن
19
موتت
اسكندر وكيل
في
البصرة
عن وجع الدق الدي به
20
البارحة
ساعه ١٠
فرنكيه
Western time: [al-frangiyyeh] Also known as European time. See above note on Turkish time. [8]
اتى من
البصرة
قنصلالجديد
الانكليزي
21
الى
بغداد
مع امرأته و جاء معه قنصل
بصرة
ميجر
فيكن
Fagan: Major Charles George Forbes Fagan (1856-1943) was born to a military family. He served in the second Afghan War of 1878-1880. He was Assistant Political Agent in Basrah when he met Alexander Svoboda. See http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svobodapedia/index.php?title=Major_Charles_George_Forbes_Fagan
و قنصل
22
الجديد
لبغداد
اسمه
كرنل لوك
Colonel Loch: Col. William Loch replaced Col. Edward Mockler in 1897 as the British Consul General in Baghdad.
و بما نحن
متمدين
نسافر
Page 003
01
مع
كرنل مكلر
الذي رائح من
بغداد
الى
لندرة
ليأخذ التقاعد و كان
02
كل هذه المدة منتظر مجي
كرنل لوك
فالآن تحقق
ازود
ممشانا
03
سيكون نهار الاربعاء
04
نيسان ١٢
اليوم صبحت مغيمة و ممطرة مع
هوا شرقي
In Iraq, the East wind is actually a southerly wind.
كذلك
05
غيم
تخين
و مظلم لكن بعد كم ساعة صفي الجو بعد الظهر
06
رحت الى
الاوفيس
و طلبت من
كرنل مكلر
شهادتنامه
عن خدمتي
07
في
القنصلخانه
Consulate: [al-ḳonṣolḫāne] The diarist refers to the British Consulate in Baghdad, which was established under Mamluk rule in 1802 and staffed by a British Consul-General who also acted as a political agent to the Government of India and ranked second to the British Ambassador in Istanbul.
مدة سنتين فوعدني بأن غداً يعطيني اياه الغروب
08
عملنا فزيته الاخيرة الى بيت
خالي انطون
Uncle Antone: Antone Jebra Marine was the brother of Alexander's mother Eliza Jebra Marine [Sayegh/Svoboda]. Antone worked for the British Residencies in Baghdad and Basrah and was part owner of the Marine family date groves at Sufyah. After his proposal of marriage within the Svoboda family was rejected, he married Theresa [Taroosa] Hannosh Asfar on 04/11/1880. Their children: Rosa Guiseppina (b. 03/10/1881), Ellen Iranohy Semiramis (b. 02/08/1883), Gabriel Yousif Abdulmessih [Joury, Jeboory] (b. 04/11/1884), Mary Goseppine, Yousif, John and Philip who died in infancy. [JMS-MM23:143-32:8; JMS-MM15:146; JMS-MM22:2]
و قالوا لنا بأن
جوري
ابنهم
09
مزمع ان يرسلوه معنا الى
بيروت
الى المدرسة و قبل الغروب بساعة
10
وديت
الهارمونيوم
Harmonium: The portable harmonium used in India and the Middle East is a type of reed organ that rests on the ground. The musician usually kneels and plays with one hand while the other pumps a bellows located at the back of the instrument. The sound is similar to that of an accordion.
الذي عندي بالبيت الى بيت
الخال
ليتقيدوا عليه
11
بمدة غيابنا و اليوم ايضا اتوا يودعونا جملة اناس من الاقارب والاصدقاء
12
نيسان ١٣
هده الليلة كانت للغاية متعسة الغيم و الرعد ابد ما انقطع و نصف
13
الليل اتت مطرة للغاية قوية حتى عملت الدروب اشطوط لكن
14
الصباح كسرة و صحت مع شمس مبهجة للغاية و نهار ربيعي لطيف
15
اليوم اتوا ايضاً كثير من الناس ليودعونا لكن لما رحت الى الاوفيس سمعت
16
بان
كرنل مكلر
بدل افكاره عن المشي الاربعاء الى يوم الخميس العصر
17
فحقيقة كثير احتصرت من هذه التقلبات و كل
يوم جنس
18
فبالخير اعتمدنا السفر نهار الخميس بعد الظهر و الغروب اتو عندنا بيت
19
العم
هندري
Uncle Henry: Henri Charles Pierre Svoboda (06/28/1847-10/17/1901), the son of Antoine Svoboda and Euphemie Joseph Muradjian. Henry worked on the Lynch Bros. steamships. He married Marie Chanteduc (b.12/1851 - d.05/26/1922) who was the daughter of a neighbors of the Svobodas, with whom Antoine had a long standing quarrel. They had seven daughters and five sons, of whom Louisa Madeline (d.1954), Hariette [Henriette Adeline] (d.1971), Marie Josephine [Soeur Marie-Louise] (d.1966), and Louis Pierre Augustin (d. 1956) survived to adulthood.[See Appendix]
و
العمة مدولة
Aunt Medula: [Medoola, Medooli, Madalena] (05/07/1843-08/31/1913) Madeleine Fransisca Svoboda, the daughter of Antoine Svoboda and Euphemie Joseph Muradjian. She was married to Stephan Andrea (d.01/31/1884) sometime before 1862, and they had only one duaghter, Guiseppina (d.09/18/1886). Medula's second marriage was to the Polish apothecary Vincent Grzesiky (d.01/29/1900) and the third, one year later to Rezooki Andrea. [JMS-MM32:12; JMS-NA50:98; Appendix; JMS-MM26:186 and 29:26]
و
جاني
Johnny: [Jany](nd) The son of Fathallah Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. Johnny was born sometime before 1862 and employed at Lynch Brothers in Baghdad ca.1874 by his aunt Carolina's husband Mr. Thomas Blockey. In 1886, he married Guiseppina (d. 09/29/1893), the youngest daughter of Antony Hanna Andrea (d. 09/04/1877) and Takooyi. They had two children: Antoine Marie Albert (b.10/20/1887) and Rosa (b.03/14/1889). [JMS-MM30:141 and 33:66; JMS-MM13:85; JMS-MM18:104 and 26:186]
و
ارتين
Artine: (b.05/28/1859) The son of Fathallah Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. Like his brother Johnny, Artine was employed by Lynch Bros. He married Sirpohy, daugher of Dr. Cazassian on 11/26/1889 and they had two daughters: Henriette Elizabeth Marie (b.09/12/1900) and Marie (b.10/03/1901). [JMS-NA51:82 and Appendix]
و بقوا عندنا لحد
ساعه واحده
20
و نصف
لكن ما توادعوا الوداع الاخير و بعد الظهر رحت
21
توادعت مع كم صديق و بعده رحت شفت
التختروان
الذي لازم نسافر به
22
نيسان ١٤
يوم مفرح الى الغاية و الطيانات من الدروب نشفت
23
قليلاً و الشمس لامعة من دون غيم ابداً فبعد ان
Page 004
01
زرت بعض من الاهالي و الاصدقاء اتيت للبيت و سمعت
02
بأن نية
الخال انطون
انقلبت و
جوري
ولده لم يسافر بعد
03
معنا لأنه كثير عمال يحتصر عليه فيا حيف على هكذا فرصة التي
04
فاتت و لم تصح بيد
الخال
بعد اليوم قبل الظهر اتت عندنا
05
العمه اميليه
Aunt Emilia: Emilia Josephne Svoboda Rogers (12/25/1837-05/09/1921), the daughter of Antone Svoboda. Sometime before the birth of her daughter Alice in 1861, she was married to Mr. Richard Rogers, an Englishman who worked at the British Residencies in Baghdad and Basrah. Following the death of her husband in 1859, she returned to her father's house where she remained following his death (09/07/1878) until the marriage of her daughter to Captain Clements (06/20/1880), when she went to live in their house. [JMS-MM28:65, 19:193, 20:09, 22:50 and Appendix]
و ترجينا منها لتتناول
الغداء
معنا فقبلت بذلك
06
و بعد
الفطور
Breakfast: Alexander meant "lunch" but wrote "breakfast" because in the late nineteenth century, "lunch" was rarely used. In Joseph Mathia's diaries, breakfast was the main meal of the day. A light meal was taken in the early hours of the afternoon, and supper was the last meal.
اتى عندي الصديق
جميل عبد الكريم
و جاب له كتاب
07
الى ابن
دنحه رزوق
Dinha Razouk: The friend of Joseph Mathia. When Alexander made the return trip from Europe with his wife, Marie, Joseph Mathia sent a letter to Razouk at al-Dayr. Razouk traveled with Alexander from Dayr al-Zawr to Baghdad in 1900. [Journey to Baghdad from Europe via Der-el-Zor and Musul, Oct. 1900]
الذي ساكن في
دير الزور
فاخدت
08
الكتاب ووضعته مع اوراقي الخاصة و اتت عندنا
كترينه
Catherine Yaghechi: [Catherina Yaghchi] is Catherina Sayegh. Fathallah Sayegh, Eliza Marine's first husband, was Catherina's Uncle. She was married to Rafael Yaghchi (d.05/28/1878), and their children were Theresa [Terooza], Mikh'ail, Yousif, and their youngest son Gabriel. Gabriel pursued religious studies in Mosul with his uncle Père Augustin [Elias Sayegh] and Père Louis. Mikh'ail tutored Harry Tom Lynch in Arabic during Lynch's visit to Baghdad and accompanied him to Basrah and eventually became a clerk in Basrah. [JMS-MM19:162; JMS-NA39:120; JMS-MM36:142]
09
ياغجي
و توادعت معنا و كثير احتصرت على فرقتنا
10
نيسان ١٥
اليوم هو يوم السفر كما افتهمنا البارحة بأن
11
اليوم بعد الظهر سنعبر الى داك الصوب اليوم صبحت
12
هوية مغيمة و صباح مزعج للغاية لكن بعد طلوع الشمس
13
بساعتين صحت الدنيا و صار نهار مبهج لطيف فبعد أن
14
رحت الى الكنيسة و اخدت الفصح كما اليوم هو خميس
15
الفصح و رجعت
ساعه ٨
فرنكيه الى البيت و كنت هناك
16
احضر اغراضي و امهر ابواب الدواليب في
الكفشكان
Kefeshkan: From the Persian kefsh-ken "a place for removing shoes" (kefsh meaning shoe and ken, from kenden means to dig up or peel off). As used in Iraq it referred to a small elevated chamber in old Baghdad houses used mostly for storage. It was usually reached by the stair leading to the roof or by a wooden ladder. Joseph Svoboda’s diaries also indicate that it was used for sleeping at the beginning of the hot season, especially April and May.
17
و اتوا عندي بعض من الاصدقاء و توادعت معهم وداع الاخير
18
فلما صار
الظهر
كنا ننتظر وصول البغال لأخذ الاغراض
19
و لما صارت
ساعة واحده بعد الظهر
بدوا يأتون عندنا الاهل
20
جميعاً ليتوادعوا اخيراً و حقيقة كثير صعبت علي لما بديت
21
احكي معهم على الفرقة و هم جميعاً كانوا كثير يحتصرون
22
اخيراً بعد ان صارت
ساعه ٢,٣٠
فرنكيه اتت بغالنا و بدوا
23
يحملوا
الغرضان
فجميع الاهل كانوا يضجون بالبكاء وانا معهم
Page 005
01
و ما كنت اظن بان الفرقة هي هكدا زحمه فبعد ان شدوا
02
الحمول طلعوا من البيت مع
زابطيه
الذي كنا مأخذيه بواسطة
03
بيورلدي
و امرناهم ان يعبروا الى
ا
لخر
Khirr bridge: In 1897, the Khirr Bridge was inaugurated in the presence of provincial governor Ata Pasha, as well as Field Marshal Rajab Pasha and high state officials, both military and civilian. The bridge was called the Hamidi Bridge, but people continued to call it the Khirr Bridge.
و هناك ينتظرونا لنبات
04
تلك الليلة فلما صار وقت الفراق و الساعة قربت جميع اهلنا
05
من
عمة اميليا
اليزه
و
مدوله
و
اليز
Alice: Alice Rogers Clements (09/29/1861-03/10/1904) is the daughter of Emilia-Josephine Svoboda Rogers and Richard Rogers. She took her first communion at the Latin Church in Baghdad on 04/27/1873. In the first week of March 1880, Captain Clements, who worked on the Lynch Bros. steamers, proposed to Alice and they were married in the British Residency on 06/20/1880. Alice was widowed on 07/31/1895, when Captain Clements died of illness. [JMS-MM28:65; Appendix; JMS-MM12:7; JMS-MM41:13; JMS-MM22:50, and 21:200]
بنت
عمة اميليا
و
الويز
Louisa: [Louise] Louisa Madeleine (03/20/1876-01/18/1954), the daughter of Henri Charles Pierre Svoboda and Mary Chanteduc [Mariam, Mari, Menusha]. On 12/19/1895, her father bought her a piano. She married Yousif Yaghchi on 11/21/1898. Their sons and daughters are Philip (01/21/1901-08/19/1918), Mary (b. 08/19/1902), Jano, Robby, and Camille.[JMS-NA16:24; Appendix; JMS-MM42:3; JMS-NA60:171; JMS-NA51:178]
بنت
06
العم هندري
و والدتها و
تروزه
Taroosa: Theresa [Terousa], the daughter of Fathalla Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. On 02/20/1881, she was married to Razouki, the son of Antone Sayegh, Eliza Jebra Marine's first husband. Razouki's mother was named Catherina. Razouki Sayegh and Terroza Kasperkhan had only one daughter born on 02/14/1882 named Bella. Bella later married Razouki Batta, a shopkeeper in Basrah on 11/17/1907.[JMS-MM23:33; JMS-MM24:79; JMS-MM24:79]
و
ريجينه
Regina: The daughter of Fathalla Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. She married Duncan Alexander, who worked as a clerk on board the S.S.Comet. In 1904, Duncan Alexander was appointed to Bombay with his wife and left Baghdad. They had one son who did not survive infancy, and a daughter named Daisy. [JMS-NA51:25; JMS-NA60:63; JMS-NA51:25 and 60:103]
بنات
عمه اليزة
07
و امرأة
الخال انطون
مع بناتها
روزي
Rosie: Rosie Giuseppina (b.03/10/1881) was the daughter of Antone Jebra Marine and Taroosa Hannosh Asfar. "Rosie" is Alexander's nickname for "Rosa". [JMS-MM23:45]
و
اللن
Ellen: Ellen Iranohy Semiramis (b. 02/08/1883) was the daughter of Antone Jebra Marine and Taroosa Hannosh Asfar. In Basrah on 09/11/1907, Ellen was betrothed to Antone Bedroni, a native of Jaffa who was employed in the Russian Agency's Steamers at Bushire. His mother was Syrian and his father, Italian. [JMS-MM25:143; JMS-NA60:183]
بدوا يبكون بصوت
08
على الم الفرقة و انا هده اول مرة من عمري شفت نفسي هكدا
09
حزين من الموادعة و الدموع ما كانت تنقطع ولا دقيقة و المحبة
10
التي بينة من نحوهم لي كانت للغاية قوية و ما كنت اظن هكدا
11
يحبوني اخيراً صارت
ساعة ٤
فرنكيه فطلعت الى
الكفشكان
12
اخر مره و لبست
العكال
و
الجفية
'Akkal and Kaffiyah: The headscarf [jaffiyah, more commonly known as kaffiyah] worn by Middle Eastern males, which is fastened to the head by a corded loop ('akkāl).
و نزلت من
كفشكاني
13
العزيز اخر مرة و سلمت عليه بقولي
Adieu
و من يعرف
14
متى سأشاهدك مرة الاخره فلما دخلت عند الاهل و لابس
15
تكميل
حواس الركب
ضجوا الجميع بالبكاء فحينذ قام والدي
16
و قال لزم نترككم جميعاً فانا مع الوالد و الوالدة بدينا نقبل
17
الاهل واحده بعد الأخرة و الدموع هاطلت كالمطر فنزلنا بالحوش
18
و هم واقفون بالطارمه يسلمون علينا فدرت عيني و قلت
19
اودعكم بالله يا جميع اهلي صلوا و ادعوا لي بالتوفيق و لما
20
طلعت من الباب كانوا جميعهم يسلمون علي من الشباك
21
فدرت اخر نظري و سلمت عليهم بالكفية اخر مرة و لكن
22
العبارات القوية كانت تهطل على خدودي فتوادعت مع
23
الاهل و البيت و درت رأسي نحو السوق فبينما كنت
24
امشي بالطريق رائحاً الى
الجسر
Bridge: The Baghdad Bridge. In the last decade of the nineteenth century there were two bridges crossing the Tigris, which connected the two parts of Baghdad: Karkh to the west and Ressafa to the east. The Baghdad Bridge, a very old bridge, was at the center of the town. Upstream was the Aʿzamiya Bridge near to the Bab al-Muʿadhdham formerly known as the Bab Khurasan (the Khurasan Gate), which connected the little town of Kādhimiya [Kāẓimīya] to the district of Mu'adhdham. Both bridges were approximately 200 meters long. The Baghdad bridge was wider, at about 8 meters. They were both pontoon-type bridges consisting of wooden planks laid on barges coated with bitumen and fastened to buoys with iron chains. The modern Baghdad Bridge ordered by the Ottoman governor of Baghdad province, Namık Pasha, was completed in 1902. It was later burnt (1916) by retreating Turkish troops.
لقيت الصديق
جميل كريكور
Jamil Krekor: The son of Kirikor Hanna Koorookchi [Kurukchy]. He travelled from Basrah with his nurse, Mina, on the road to Hudayda on the Red Sea for an appointment as a clerk in the Societe du Tombac. His sister married Artin, the son of Eassayi Elias 'Aysa in 1892. [JMS-NA51:70 and 37:126]
Page 006
01
فاصحبني و كانوا معي يصحبونا
جميل عبد الكريم
شكر الله صايغ
Shukrullah Sayegh: Shukrullah [Shekoory] was the son of Antone Sayegh. His father passed away in 1873 and his mother's name was Catherina. Eliza Jebra Marine's first husband Fathalla Sayegh was his uncle. On 02/01/1894, the Armenian priest Phillipus officiated his marriage to Takooyi Eassayi Elias Aysa. Shukrullah's brother was Razouki, who married Theresa, the daughter of Fathallah Kasperkhan and Sophie-Elizabeth Svoboda. [JMS-NA39:30; JMS-MM23:33]
و
يعقوب
02
تيسي
Yaqoub Tessy: The son of Hannsoh Tessy (d.02/12/1893), the uncle of Ferida Ghorgis Faraj (d.03/14/1892). Yaqoub Tessy worked for the Lynch Brothers in Baghdad. He married Medula Sayegh, daughter of Fathallah Sayegh and Eliza Jebra Marine on 05/10/1880. [JMS-NA37:27; JMS-MM36-106; JMS-MM22:23]
قرين الشقيقة
مدوله
Medula: Alexander’s half-sister, the oldest of the children of his mother Eliza Jebra Marine and Fathulla Sayegh. This was not Alexander's Aunt Medula.
فمشينا على الجسر و كما
العم هندري
03
كان في مركب
خليفه
Khalifa: The name of one of Lynch steamships (Euphrates and Tigris Steam Navigation Company). It was built with parts from England in Maghil, southern Iraq, and brought up to Baghdad in 1879 by Lynch's agent Mr. Thomas Blockey, the husband of Alexander's Aunt Carolina .
لأن يوم ممشاه كان اليوم فطلع على سطح المركب
04
و سلم علينا و نحن كذلك الى ان فتنا و عبرنا الجسر و وصلنا الى
علاوي
Alawi al-Hilla: ʿAlawi al-Ḥilla 33° 20' 0" North, 44° 23' 0" East. This place is in the western part of present day Baghdad. It was known to Joseph Mathia as "al-Alwa" and appeared in a 1908 map of Baghdad as "Alawi al-Hilla". [JMS-MM21:194]
05
الحله
فهناك كانوا الدواب حاضرين ليأخدونا الى
الخر
فقربت
06
ايضاً موادعت الباقي فقبلنا واحد
الآخر
و درنا رأسنا نحو
الخر
و
بغداد
العزيزه
07
بقت ورائنا فدرت رأسي نحو الوطن و قلت اودعكِ يا ارض الاحبة
08
يا ارض الاعزاز اي وقت ستكون الملاقات فركبنا الدواب و كانت ساعه
09
-٤
, فرنكيه فوصلنا الى جسر
الخر
ساعه ٤٥,٤
و عبرناه و اتينا قليل و شفنا جميع
الكروان
10
الخر
حاضر و
جادرنا
منصوب و الغرضان حوله’ ايضاً جوادر و غرضان
كرنل
11
مكلر
كانت قد اتت ايضاً جوادر
عيسى الزهير
Issa al-Zuhair: [Zheir] In Joseph Mathia's diaries, is the son of Abdullah Zhair and the brother of Salih Abdullah Zhair. The Zhair family lived in the walled city of Zobeir and were known for their political role during the Ottoman rule of Iraq and their titles of "Sheikh", "Bey", and "Pasha". [JMS-MM13:45, 29:59, 27:96]
الدي سافر معنا
12
الى
الشام
مع ولده الصغير
عبد الله
ليضعه في المدرسة فدخلنا في الجادر و استراحينا
13
لكن انا كنت كثير محصور على الفرقة لأن هده اول مرة نزلت بي
14
فصبرت نفسي و اتكلت على الرب لأن من الاحتصار لا فائدة
15
فبعد ان وصلنا عجبني اكتب كم سطر الى عزيزتي
لويز
و اخبرها على شده احتصاري
16
بمفارقتها فطلعت من
جنطتي
الكاغد
و القلم
و كتبت كم سطر فقبل الغروب
17
بنصف ساعه رأيت
كرنل مكلر
اتي مع
البايسكل
Bicycle: To be completed.
و وراه اتيين
مسس
18
مكلر
Mrs. Mockler: Mrs. Mockler was the daughter of Colonel Edward Charles Ross, the chief political resident of the Persian Gulf for Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar, and the Trucial States (1872-1891). During Colonel Mockler's service at the British Residency at Basrah, Mrs. Mockler delivered a child on board the mail steamer as she was traveling to Bushire (06/1885). [JMS-MM28:7]
و
مس
تانر
Tanner: 'Miss Tanner'. We have no references for her. She was most likely an employee of the British Residency.
مع
الخال انطون
فبعد ان نزلوا اتى عندنا
الخال انطون
19
و
مسكناه
على
العشي
و النوم فبعد الغروب بكم دقيقة اتى الينا من
20
البلد
جاني
ابن
العمة اليزه
و حقيقة كثير فرحت لما رأيته أتي من الاهل
21
فبقي عندنا هده الليلة و تعشينا جميعاً سويةً و نمنا لكن لم قدرنا
22
ابداً لأن كنا ملبوكين و ليس مترهدنين بعد
فجاني
نام
23
في التختروان و
الخال
على الزوليه و عليه العبي و هدا اخر
24
يوم نحن قريب
بغداد
لأن بكره سنقوم
ساعه ٨
فرنكيه كما صار القرار مع
25
كرنل مكلر
و نروح الى
اولقوناغ
Page 007
01
02
03
نيسان ١٦
اليوم قمنا من الفجر و جميعنا سهرانين من هده الليلة الملعونة
04
فبعد ان شربنا
الجاي
سمعنا بان مركب
خليفه
سيفوت من
05
علينا و شفنا دخانه من بعد فحالاً سرعنا نحو الشط و شفنا المركب
06
اتي و في الحال رأينا
ارتين
ابن
العمة اليزة
ايضاً قد جاء من
بغداد
07
الينا فلما فات المركب
العم هندري
كان واقف و يسلم علينا
08
و نحن كذلك الى ان غاب النظر فلما صارت
ساعه ٨
فرنكيه
09
نزلنا الجوادر و شدوا الحمال و هيئوا الكروان فشالوا تخترواننا
10
و لازم الآن نقعد به فوضعوا الدرج من خشب على بابه و طلعت
11
الوالدة
و كذلك انا و قعدنا به و هده اول مره من عمري و زماني
12
قعدت في التختروان فجميع الكروان صار حاضر و تهيئنا على المشي
13
و اتكلنا على الله و مشي بنا التخت و الكروان ورائنا يجي و
جاني
14
و
ارتين
و
الخال
ايضاً مصحبينا فبعد مشي نصف ساعه اتى
الخال
نحونا و وقفنا
15
التخت و نزل من على الدابه و اتى يتوادع معنا لأن لازم يرجع للبلد
16
سريعاً فبعد ما توادعنا جرت عيونا دموعاً على الفرقة و سقنا البغال
17
و الجول هنا جميعه يابس و لازمه مطر فبعد ما فتنا مقدار ساعة -,٢
18
كانت
بغداد
بعد
تليء لنا و
مناير
الكاظم
Minarets: These are the minarets of al-Kadhim/al-Kadhimiya [al-Kāẓim/al-Kāẓimīya] (also Persian: Mashhad-e Kāzimiya), a Shi’ite religious shrine in Baghdad with two gilded domes. Originally the burial place of the Imam Mūsā ibn Jaʿafar al-Kāẓim, the seventh imam of the Twelver Shi’a, who died in 799. Since then the shrine became a pilgrimage site for the Shi'ite community and a town grew round the graveyard, known as the Kādhimiya. In 835, the ninth imam, Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī at-Tāḳī al-Jawād was also buried by the side of his grandfather. Hence the name Kāẓimayn (Kadhimayn), referring to the two Kāẓims (the enduring ones). A noted school of theology was founded in this town and it is still a source of learning. The present shrine dates back to the 16th century. The gold tiles for the two cupolas were provided by the Iranian Shah Agha Muhammad Khan in 1796. It is said that al-Manṣūr, the second Abbasid Caliph (754-775) ordered the construction of a graveyard here, on the west side of the Tigris, adjacent to his famous round city of Baghdad. His eldest son Jaʿfar al-Akbār was the first to be buried here in 767. The graveyard was also known as the Quraysh (Ḳurayş) cemetery and the western part of the mosque was known as the Sahn Quraysh (Ṣaḥn Ḳurayş—the Court of the Quraysh). Up until the early 20th century, the main language of the Kāẓimayn was Persian.
ايضاً تبان من بعد فتوادعت اخيراً
19
من بعد مع البلد الى ان غاب نظرنا من كل علامة
بغداد ية فلما صار
ساعه ١١
فرنكيه
20
جاني
مع
ارتين
ايضاً توادعوا معنا و هولأ كانوا الاخرين الذي اصحبونا
21
الى هنا فعطيت ٣ مكاتيب الى
ارتين
واحد الى
الويز
و واحد الى العزيز
22
الصديق
جاني بهلوان
Johnny Pahlawan: The son of Yaqoub Pahlawan (nd) and Farida (nd). The Pahlawan family were neighbors of Joseph Mathia. In 1906, he was the agent of the Ottoman Bank of Basrah and the following year, he transferred to the Mosul branch. [JMS-NA59:45, 183]
والآخر الى الصديق
انطوان جوليتي
Antoine Guilietti: The son of the French superintendent and inspector of the Turkish Telegraph line. Mr.Guilietti was responsible for erecting and inspecting telegraph lines along the Tigris River, especially in southern Iraq from Baghdad to Basrah. His family settled in Baghdad and were friends with the Svoboda family. [JMS-MM26:186; JMS-MM42:23]
23
و بينت لهم عظم كدري على فرقتهم فمشينا وحدنا و قطعنا اراضي
Page 008
01
ابو غريب
و اجوال و اوعار و
ساعه -,١٢
صرنا قبال
عكركوف
Akarkuf: A prominent landmark located in the desert of Southern Mesopotamia, situated about nine miles to the northwest beyond the town of Baghdad near the confluence of the Tigris and Diyala rivers. It is thought to be the remains of a ziggurat (Babylonian pyramid) that marks the site of the 14th century (BCE) Kassite city of Dur Kurigalzu. Originally a huge tower of more than fifty meters in height on a 70 X 68 meters base, only the base remains today with the inner mud-brick core rising above it.
من اليمين
02
و فتناه و الى
ساعه -,٢
كان يبان لنا اخيراً
نغطاء
Dot: The word translated as "dot" here is problematic. The Arabic is clearly written as n-gh-ṭ-a-' [nuġṭāʾ] but no such word appears to exist in either literary Arabic or the dialects. The closest match is the form n-gh-ṭ [nuġuṭ] found in several standard dictionaries of classical Arabic including the Lisānu’l-ʿArab and al-Ḳāmūsu’l-Muḥīṭ [http://www.baheth.info] with the meaning "tall persons". We know that Alexander would have had an excellent education in classical Arabic at the Carmelite School in Baghdad, which boasted such outstanding teachers as the noted philologist Père Anastas and it is somewhat remotely possible that he might have retained a vague memory of a classical term that he for some unknown reason wrote with the added alif and hamza. Indeed the receding sight of Akarkuf might have resembled a "tall person". However, given the context we have leaned toward the very tentative conclusion that Alexander was rendering his pronunciation of the word nuḳṭa in the meaning of "dot". When nuḳṭa is used in the sense of a "police post" he spells it correctly but it is possible that when it means "dot" he thinks of it as a different word which he renders phonetically [nuġṭā’].
و لم نزل نراه بعد
03
فسقنا الدواب و انا تارة انزل اركب من بدل والدي
04
و تارة امشي و ثم اركب في التخت الاراضي للغاية تريد مطر و بعض احيان
05
نفوت خييم عرب و جميع عرب هده الاراضي هم
الزوبع
al-Zobaʿ: One of the three main branches—with the Abda and Aslam—of the Shammar tribal confederation which migrated to Iraq from the northern Najd in the 17th century and became a major power in the Jazīra up to Mosul. Alois Musil says of them, "The Zōbaʿ are descendents of the Ṭajj (Ṭayy) tribe. Their main camping ground lies between al-Mahmūdijje, Abu Ḥunta (Ḥabba), and the highroad from al-Felluǧe to Baghdad." [ME, 127]
و بعض
06
من الاراضي مزروعه زرع ديم و بين كل
ساعتين
نفوت قليل
07
من بعض اجوال مخضره و تلول ناصية و في
ساعه ٢
فتنا
ايمام
صغير
08
عن بعد على اليسره و قريب منه بير ماء و
ساعه -,٢
عبرنا من على كنطره
09
صغيره و تحتها نهر رفيع يجري من
شط الفرات
فوقفنا و شربنا منه
10
قليل و بعض من الاوادم غسلوا به فبعد نصف ساعه وصلنا على
ايمام
11
اكبر من الاول و يسموه
ايمام ابو ظاهر الحمود
Imam Abu Zahir al-Hamud [İmām Abū Ẓāhir al-Ḥ’mūd] It is common in Iraq that imam (prayer leader) means "shrine" and does not necessarily refer to the title or occupation of the person named. This is probably the tomb of Ḥ’mūd ibn Ṯāmer (Ḳabr Ḥ’mūd), who was chief of the Muntafiq tribe early in the 19th century. The reference to the Mutafiq tribe conflicts with information from Joseph Svoboda's diaries. [ME, 127]
و صرنا قريبين من اول
12
قوناغ اعني
ابو غريب
Abu Ghrayb: The name of one part of Baghdad, located to the west of the city center. The old road to Jordan passed through Abu Ghrayb. The city of Abu Ghrayb was established by the Government of Iraq in 1934.
فاخيراً وصلنا على ارض حصو و صرنا قبال نقطة تسمى
13
عنبار
السنيه
Sanniya: The sannīya lands refers to land held personally by the sultan, "crown lands." Here Alexander may be referring to a building that preceded what Musil calls the "Ḫān as-Seniyye". [ME, 126]
بها كم زابطيه لمحافضة العنبار الذي به طعامات
السنيه
14
فاستخيرنا هده الارض و وقفنا الكروان و نزلوا الحمول و نصبوا
15
الجوادر و كانت
ساعه =,٣
فرنكيه و هده الارض ايضاً تسمى
16
ابو غريب
كرواننا يحتوي على خمسين دابه و ٣ تختروانات
17
فبعد ان نزلنا هنا و ترهدنا اخدت القلم لأكتب ما سبق
18
و بعد ان خلصت الكتابة استراحيت قليل بالتمديد و لما صار الغروب
19
كنا نسمع من كل الاطراف صوت الطراج الذي حسه كثير لطيف
20
و يبان كثير يوجد هنا منه فاغتنمت الفرصة و كتبت كم سطر
21
كتاب الى الاهل و خبرتهم عن صحتنا و على احتصاري من مفارقتهم و غير
22
شيء و اعتمدت ان ارسله’ مع اولاد
النواب
Nawwab: Literally means "representative". Joseph Mathia's diaries repeatedly refer to the "nawwab and his sons" for Nawwab Ahmad Agha. The Nawwab bought the Gerara garden and socialized with Joseph Mathia's family and other foreign diplomats, traders, etc. [JMS-NA51:10, 59:168 and 60:82]
الذين ساروا
23
معنا الى
الفلوجه
Falluja: A town of ancient origin near to the Euphrates on the main west road about 69 km from present day Baghdad. At the time of Alexander’s journey much of the land around Fallujah was owned by the Kouyoumdjian brothers, Kerop and Hagop, who seem to have been acquaintances of the Svobodas. For an unpublished history of the Kouyoumdjians, see http://courses.washington.edu/otap/svoboda/public/kouyoumdjian/index.html .
لأجل القنص
بالطير فالغروب تعشينا من وقت
24
و نمنا ليلتنا لأننا كنا تعبانين من مشي الكروان
Page 009
01
نيسان ١٧
اليوم قمنا صباحاً و رأينا نهار للغايه بهج مع هواء غربي
02
ابو غريب
بارد و هده الليلة كانت كثير بارده تقريباً تشبه ليالي الشتاء
03
و في نصف الليل مطرة قليل لكن الصباح كان لطيف مع صحو و بينما كنا
04
في الجادر اتى
تامي دكستر
Tommy Dexter: Tom Dexter has a long history in Iraq. Captain R. E. Cheeseman (of the Secretariat of the High Commissioner for ʿIraq) in his 1923 article "A History of Steamboat Navigation on the Upper Tigris" related a story that he received "first hand" from Tom Dexter, who was a dragoman at the British Residecy in Baghdad at the time of writing (1922). According to Cheeseman’s account, a steamer named the Comet was built in Bombay to replace a steamer by the same name which had sailed out of Basrah since 1852. Tom Dexter was, at the time, a 17 year-old apprentice at the Bombay dockyard. He was assigned to the post of engine-driver on the Comet’s trial voyage. Because he was a member of the foreign community in Baghdad of English and Armenian parentage, he was sent with the ship when it traveled to Baghdad in 1885. Shortly thereafter he served on it during an adventuresome exploratory journey up the Tigris to Mosul. Of the many amusing stories he related to Captain Cheeseman, we will cite just one, which has especial relevance to Alexander Svoboda’s journey in the company of the colorful Dexter. Cheeseman writes:
"On one occasion, seeing a band of mounted Arabs in the distance, Dexter thought a visit on a bicycle might impress them. Mounting his 54 inch bicycle he went out to meet them dressed in his white uniform. The effect was not exactly that desired. The whole cavalcade turned and put their horses into a gallop, and nothing could be seen of the column but flying dust and gravel. Doubtless the unfamiliar outline had been sufficient and the mirage had done the rest."
Subsequently a rumor reached the ship that a long thin white jinn (Ar. spirit) haunted the lands of Waush-haush, that was three times as high as a man and could travel faster than a horse. The bicycle afterwards became famous, and visitors from distant tribes came in from afar to see for themselves this wonder of machinery. At the time he accompanied the Svobodas and Colonel Mockler on their journey, Tom Dexter would have been 29 years old and may have been working for the Lynch Brothers as was Alexander’s father. It is also possible that the bicycle that accompanied the caravan and amused Alexander, was similar to or the same as Dexter’s famous machine. [Cheeseman, The Geographical Journal Vol. 61, No. 1, Jan. 1923, 27-34; Navigation, 32]
الذي مع
كرنل مكلر
و قال بأن
كرنل مكلر
05
يقول ما يقدر يمشي هدا النهار لأن
مسس مكلر
ما عندها كيف و لازم
06
يكسر هدا النهار هنا فحقيقة كثير احتصرنا من هده الخبريه لأننا كنا مصممين
07
ان نسافر الى
الفلوجه
في هدا النهار فاختصبنا اخيراً ان نطيع هدا الامر
08
فانا طلبت من
كرنل مكلر
ان اركب قليل البايسكل فاخدته و كنت اتعلم
09
عليه فتارة اوقع و تارة امشي عليه و هده اول مره من عمري اني مجرب
10
نفسي على البايسكل فبقيت اتعلم عليه لمقدار ساعه و شفت نفسي كثير
11
خفيف و مقدار ١٠ مراة مشيت وحدي عليه من دون مساعده لكن بعد ان
12
نزلت حسيت جميع اعظامي مهشمه و تعبان الى اخر درجة لكن
13
اظن مع الوقت اتعلم على ركبه فاختصبنا ان نقضي هدا النهار هنا ففي
14
ساعه ٩
فرنكيه رحنا جميعاً الى عنبار
السنيه
الذي مخيمين قباله’ و درنا
15
به و هو له سطح كبير و كم عنبار به مونة
السنيه
فبعد الفطور زارنا
16
شيخ ظاهر الحمود
و قعد عندنا بالجادر و هو ابن
صاحب
الايمام
الذي فتناه
17
البارحه
ساعه ٣
فرنكيه بعد الظهر و يبان هدا
الشيخ
هو عاقل و حكيم
18
و عمره تقريب ٨٠ سنة كما هو قال لنا فقدمناله تمر
البصره
و أكل منه و طلب
19
مننا دواء العيون الى ابنه الذي هو ارمد فعطيناه كم
تركه
Remedy: The Arabic here gives the letters t-r-k-h for which the various possibilities include "something left behind, abandoned, the property of a deceased person". None of these make much sense in context. Our tentative suggestion is that Alexander intends the word tiryak/tiryaki which is a theriaca (antidote, cure-all, medicinal compound, remedy). He may also be representing the European term "theriaca" in Arabic characters as he has done in other cases.
و بعد نصف
20
ساعة ركب و رجع الى اهله و راد يشوف
كرنل مكلر
لكن كان بالصيد و هكدا
21
ذهب من دون ان يشوفه ففي
ساعه ١
بعد الظهر
رجع
كرنل
22
مكلر
من الصيد و معه ١٢ ضراجه و كان يقنص مقدار ٥ ساعات فجاء
23
خادمه و معه ضراجتين لنا لكن كثير ضعيف لأن الآن في هدا الوقت
24
ما يصيدوه من طرف يبيض و كثير لحمه يصير خفيف فبعد ان
Page 010
01
قمة من النوم و كانت
ساعه ٣
شربت الجاي و ثم طلعت ادور
02
قليل بالجول و الغروب اتى عندنا
كرنل مكلر
و رجع الى
03
جوادره بعد نصف ساعه
04
نيسان ١٨
صباح لطيف مبهج مع صحو و برد هده اليلة كانت
05
بارده ازود من البارحة فمثل ما صممنا البارحه بعد شروب
06
الشاي اعني
ساعه ٧
فرنكيه تهيأ الكروان للمشي الى قوناغ
07
الفلوجه
الثاني فحضر كل شيء و مشينا و هدا النهار تقليب النفس
08
الذي كنت احس به بالتختروان قل من احسن و سرنا بين
09
اراضي لطيفه مورده بورد اصفر تقريب الجميع من
ابو اغريب
10
جميع الاراضي متروسه بالحصو كبار و صغار و
السحاب
Plains: [al-saḥāb] We were unable to find a direct reference for the word al-saḥāb with any meaning that makes sense. The usual meaning (Arabic, Persian and Ottoman) of "clouds, cloud" is not tenable here. Our conjecture is that Alexander has confused and conflated s-ḥ-b with s-h-b which in the form sahb, suhūb means "level country, plains", which fits the sense of the passages in which it is used
بلاط عدل
11
و من هنا بدت الجوال بالارتفاع قليلاً و ثم تخفيضاً و في
ساعه
12
٢٥, ٩
فتنا على اليسار تل صغبر و عليه قبر مبني عليه الجص الابيض
13
و في
ساعه ٢٥,١٢
الظهر وصلنا قرية
الفلوجّة
و من بعد نصف
14
ساعه كانت تبان لنا و هي مبنية على
شط الفرات
و بها مقدار ٤٠٠ ٠
15
الى ٥٠٠ نفس مع قهوات ٣ و خانين و بيت صغير يخص
كاظم
باشا
Kadhim Pasha: (nd) The Turkish commander of the troops. Toward the end of 1892, Joseph Mathia mentioned Kadhim Pasha and the troops went in pursuit of Sayhood of the Elbu Muhammad in the marshes south of Iraq. Seyhood's Arabs attacked the Lynch Brothers' Khalifa steamship in 07/08/1880. Kadhim Pasha possessed a palace on the western side of the Baghdad. Built around 1875, the palace was known as Khadim Pasha's palace after the brother in-law of the last Ottoman Sultan who resided there as a political detainee. It was purchased by Sir Arnold Wilson to provide offices for the High Commissioner, Sir Percy Cox and remained in British hands until 1932, when the League of Nations took it as their headquarters in Baghdad. [JMS-MM25:126, 36:151, 22:64; The British Embassy - Baghdad]
16
و ازود الاراضي هنا مشتريها كاظم باشا و
كيروب
اغا
Kerop Agha: (1846-1902) The son of Mardiros Narutiun Kouyoumidkian by his first wife. Kerop's grandfather was an Armenian from Izmir. Both his father and grandfather were goldsmiths. His wife was Maritza, and they had three daughters (Vergin, Shoushan, and Eva) and three sons (Kaloust, Misag, and Harutiun). In 1890, Kerop worked for Messrs. Gulbenkian who had substantial businesses in Istanbul. In 1892, he represented their holdings in Baghdad.[The Kouyoumdjians - A History and reminiscences compiled and written by J. Kouyoumdjian]
فوصلنا على
17
جسرها و عبرناه و هو يحوي على ٢٥ سفينة مقيره و ليس عريض
18
فهده اول مره من عمري شفت
شط الفرات
من هكذا اماكن
19
فلما وصل الكروان
كرنل مكلر
قال الأحسن نستريح هنا مقدار
20
ساعه و نأكل
التفن
Tiffin: Transcribed as t-f-n in the Arabic text. A usage popularized in British India with the meaning "lunch" or "a light meal/snack".
و ثم نمشي مقدار كم ساعه لأن قوناغ الثالث هو
21
بعيد لمقدار ١٠ ام ١٢ ساعه مع التختروانات فرضينا بذلك و بعد ان
22
اكلنا شيء جزئي ارتحلنا كذلك من
الفلوجه
قاصدين نصف درب
23
ثالث قوناغ و كانت
ساعة ٢٠,١ بعد الظهر
و هنا الاراضي نديه للغايه
24
و ازودها اهوار و ليست يابسة مثل اجوال الصباح وفي
ساعه ٢
Page 011
01
سن الذبان
فرنكيه فتنا قريب من كم عرق تحتوي على ٢٤ نخله و ٤ عروق
02
تين و عرق تكي و يسمون هدا المكان
بستان ام العصافير
و من
03
هنا بدينا كل خمس دقائق نعبر على كنطرات منها عاليه و منها ناصية
04
و هنا الاجوال بدت بالخضار و العشب هنا كثير و الاراضي
05
تشبه اراضي
المعدان
Miʿdan/ Maʿdan: The so-called "Marsh-Arabs", who dwelt in the swamps around Basrah and in the vicinity of Amara. Led by powerful local sheikhs, they generally remained independent of the Ottoman Government and the Bedouin tribes of Iraq. They raised large herds of water buffalo and sheep and, on occasion, raided shipping traveling up the Euphrates.
بجانب
البصره
و في
ساعه
٥,٣
فتنا
06
قبال من اليمين نخل
الصكلاوية
al-Saklawiya: [al-Ṣaklawiya] In Joseph Mathia's diaries (ca. 1872-1876), the Saklawiya was the name of a canal connecting the Euphrates and the Tigris rivers. In the last decade of the nineteenth century, the Saklawiya canal branched from the Euphrates a few miles above the village of Falluja upstream carrying river water to the Tigris, entering the town of Baghdad to the south through the Masʿūdī canal that encircles the Western parts of Baghdad. The canal was closed in 1883 and by the early 19th century its bed was used as farmland. In his account of a 1912 journey along the Euphrates, Alois Musil twice refers to "the settlement of as-Saḳlāwiyye". This is likely the site referred to by Alexander in his journal.[JMS-MM15:9; JMS-MM12:33; ME, pp. 151-152]
و اليسار تلول صغار و من بعد
07
يقدر واحد يرأ لمع الصخور مثل فصوص الالماز اخيراً بعد ١٠
08
دقائق وصلنا الى مستقرنا و خيمنا على
شط الفرات
قبال التلول
09
و هدا المكان اسمه
سن الدبان
لأن هنا يوجد
تل الاول
10
و هو اول واحد من
بغداد
الى هنا فبعد ان نصبنا الجوادر كانت
11
ساعه ٥
و قريب الغروب و هنا
السحاب
لطيف
12
و اليوم من الصباح صحتي كثير تغيرت و صار معي نشله قوية
13
و في الغروب صرت آتعس من النهار و نرأ الى غداً كيف أصير
14
فبعد العشاء نمت حالاً و صار الوعد بأن غداً نروح رأساً الى
15
الرمادي
al-Ramādī: [ar-Ramadi, ar-Rumādī] The name of a town to the northwest of Baghdad on the Euphrates River. It was founded and built in 1869 by the Ottoman Wali of Baghdad Midḥat Pasha (1869-1872) to control the nomadic Dulaim (Dulaym/D'laim) tribes of the region, but it also proved to be an important stopping point along the caravan route between Baghdad and the Levant. al-Ramadi is the capital of al-Anbar province in Iraq and most its inhabitants are Sunni Muslims from the Dulaim tribe. Alois Musil’s account of his 1912 journey describes ar-Ramādī as a "wealthy settlement of about fifteen hundred inhabitants" with extensive land holdings. It also had a population of some 150 Jews who had their own synagogue. [ME, 33]
ثالث قوناغ
16
نيسان ١٩
صباح بارد للغاية مع هواء شرقي قوي و هده
17
الليلة قضيتها اتعس الليالي لأن من الغروب اتتني صخونه الى الصباح
18
و الليل كان ابرد ما يكون و الى طلع الفجر اني كنت بعداب و في
19
ساعه ٧
تهيأ الكروان للمشي و كما يوجد بجانبنا تل
سن
20
الدبان
عجبني كثير ان اروح اطلع عليه فاخدت حالاً الحصان
21
و مع الضابطيه رحت و سقت نحو التل فوصلته بعد نصف ساعه
22
و ردت اصعد عليه انا و الحصان لكن كان غير قابل فنزلت من على الدابه
23
و سلمتها بيد الضابطيه و طلعت عليه و هو تقريباً ٣٠ متراً عالي فحبيت
24
اوقف فوق و أتني الكروان فبعد نصف ساعه بين الكروان
Page 012
01
رمادي
و في رأسه
كرنل مكلر
و التفاكه و بما انا كنت قاعد على القمة غير متحرك
02
و لابس هدوم بلون التل و رأسي فقط اسود بعد النزول من
03
عليه خبرني
كرنل مكلر
بأن قدر عظيم فاتني الآن لأنه لما نطرني
04
عن بعد توهم رأسي بطير و اخد التفك الرصاص ليضرب الصيده
05
و بقدرته تعالى تحركت ونزلت’ في تلك الدقيقة عينها الذي
06
كان بها يريد يضرب فبعد نزولي شكرت الباري على هده
07
القضية الكروان مشي من منزل البارحة
ساعه ٧
و بعد
08
ساعتين ركب على الدابه حبيت اركب التختروان و في
ساعه ٩
09
تلاقيت مع ٤ اوادم داهبين الى
بغداد
فحالاً عرفت واحد منهم و هو
10
اسغاء
Realtor: The Arabic word "sagha", "سغاء" is unclear in the diary. Alexander used it to refer to a leasing agent. In the handwritten diary, the غ and the ق are easily confused. Joseph Mathia used "سقاء" with a "qaf" to mean water carrier. [JMS-MM61:4]
في
بغداد
فترجيته ان يقف لأكتب كم سطر الى
بغداد
فحالاً
11
طلعت
الجزدان
و كتبت كذا اهلنا العزيز كيفنا كثير مليح ممشانا
12
تقيل نحن ما بين
فلوجه
و
رمادي
ادعوا لنا بالخير
الراعي اسكندر
" ) و ارسلتها
13
معه وركبت ثانيهً و هنا الاراضي جميعها يابسة ليست لطيفة ابداً
14
و سلسلة التلول ابداً ما انقطعت و دائماً نحن نمشي قريب منها على
15
اليسار و
ساعه ١٠
فتنا على اليمين كم قبر مقدار ١٢ لكن متفرقة عن
16
بعضها و هنا فتنا اول مره من
بغداد
الى هنا تحت
تيل
التلكراف
Telegraph: To be completed.
و بقينا
17
نمشي حواليه الى مقدار ٣ ساعات و في
ساعه ١١
فتنا على اليسار بداخل
18
التل ايمام كبير و يوجد به قبة كانوا بها كم
عربي
و يسمى
الايمام
19
شيخ مسعود
Sheikh Mas'oud: Musil mentions "the little sanctuary" of Sheikh Masʿūd located on the bluffs above the ruins of al-Bārūd on the outskirts of al-Ramādī. [ME, 34]
و بعد ممشى كثير وصلنا اخيراً
ساعه ٢
بعد الظهر قرية
20
الرمادي
و دخلنا من
باب الشمال
و طلعنا بعد نصف ساعه من
21
باب الجنوب
و مشينا بين البيوت و جميعها مبنية
22
من طين فقط يوجد كم بيت من حجار و هده القرية كثير اكبر
Page 013
01
من
الفلوجه
يمكن بخمس مرات و بها مقدار ٦٠٠ نفس فلما وصلنا
02
تاليها عبرنا نهر صغير بعرض ٨
ادرع
Cubit: The cubit (dirāʿ) is a measurement of length. In Baghdad, the cubit is equivalent to 75 centimeters. There is a cubit of Aleppo at 68 cm and a cubit of Persia.
و يسموها
العزيزيه
و خيمنا على
03
جرفها من طرف الجول و في دخولنا الى
الرمادي
جميع
04
اهل القرية طلعت من بيوتها يتفرجون علينا و صرنا فرجة للجميع
05
و انا كنت بهكدا درجة منحرف المزاج حتى ان رأسي كان ينشلع من
06
الوجع و لما نصبوا خيمتنا حالاً اخدت’ جأي و نمت لمقدار كم وقت
07
و هدا الغروب كان الهواء عالي جداً مع غيم و عج و مساء
08
مزعج الى آخر درجة و انا قطعياً ما حبيت هدا منزلنا اخر بعد
09
العشاء حالاً نمت و هنا
القائمقام
Qaʾim maqam: [Ḳāʾim-maḳām, qā’imaḳam] Established during the Ottoman "Tanzimat" (reform, reorganization) period in the late 19th century, the qaʾim maqam was the highest administrative official of a sub-district appointed by the district governor and confirmed by the provincial governor. He handled all administrative and financial affairs of the sub-district, including taxation and policing.
رسل لنا ضابطيه بعد الغروب لتحرسنا
10
في الليل لأن المكان مخطر و صممنا بأن غداً نسافر من
11
هنا الى نصف درب
الهيت
al-Hit: First mentioned in accounts of a visit by the Assyrian king Tukulti Enurta II in 885 BCE. At that time it was known as Īd and later as Īs, Iskara, and Ispolis, all of which are thought to be related to words for "bitumen". The town is mentioned by writers from Herotodus to Talmudic and Arab sources. Musil, in his account of a 1912 visit, describes al-Hit as follows:
"The dark brown buildings of the town of al-Hit cover from top to bottom a yellowish cone about thirty meters high. The largest and tallest houses are on the east side, where also stands the old mosque with the leaning minaret. A broad street divides the town on the cone from the khans and warehouses at its southwestern foot. Between the suburb and the gardens of ad-Dawwāra are ovens for melting and refining bitumen. al-Hit has about five thousand inhabitants, two-thirds of whom come from the Dlejm [Dulaym] tribe and only about a fifth from the ʿAḳejl [ʿAḳeyl]. The houses are usually two stories high, the streets narrow, crooked and dirty, as they are washed only during the copious winter rains. Above the houses rises the tall minaret. Among the inhabitants are numerous Jewish families who have lived there from time immemorial… The principal occupations of the inhabitants are gathering bitumen and naphtha, quarrying stone, gardening, and building boats (şaḫātīr)… The ground in the vicinity of al-Hit consists of yellow limestone, covered with a thick layer of roughly crystallized gypsum, from which issue many springs with salt or somewhat bitter water, the latter smelling of sulfur. From these springs various gasses escape, which form large bubbles. The bitumen flowing to the surface resembles dirty scum. The salt surrounded by rosy-tinged slime settles on the edges of the springs." [ME, 27-28]
اي مقدار ٤ ام خمس ساعات
12
نيسان ٢٠
اليوم صبحت للغاية مزعجة مع هواء غربي قوي
13
مثل ما لازم و الطراب و الطوز عمانا و الجو مغيم مختبط فبعد
14
ان شربت الجاي حسيت بأن نفسي صارت كثير أحسن
15
من البارح و ذلك من طرف لما نمت امس اخدت منكاسة
ورد النوشة
Nousha flower: [(Ar.) ward an-nūsha] It is unclear what Alexander means by 'nousha flower', as we have not been able to find a native speaker who recognises it. Nousha is typhoid fever in Arabic and this may refer to a flower used in an infusion to reduce fever. It is also possible that he is (also) reflecting or recreating the common word for violet in Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, banafsha which in Kurdish speaking areas is pronounced wanawsha.
16
ففي
ساعه -,٧
رأينا كروان كبير جاي من
الحلب
ورائح الى
17
بغداد
و في اخره تختروان واحد به ٣ انفوس ولدين و امراة
18
لكن سمراء اللون فحبيت ارسل مع هدا الكروان كم سطر
19
كتاب الى الاهل فطلبت من عكامنا ان يسأل انكان يوجد
20
واحد يعرفه ليسلم له الكتاب فرجع و قال لاحضر الاسطر فحالاً
21
قعدت و كتبت على
الكارت فيزيت
رمادي
صباح الثلاثا
22
نيسان ٢٠ لاهلنا العزاز جميعنا صحتنا عال انشاءالله انتم
Page 014
01
شريعة ابو رايات
كذلك بعد ساعه نمشي من هنا الى
الهيت
ادعوا لنا بالخير نقبلكم جميعاً المشتاق
02
لكم
اسكندر
) ووضعته في مغلف و ارسلته حالاً مع عنوان
الخال انطون
03
و ثم ل
بيت
زبويده
بغداد
و لما صارت
ساعه ٨
تحضرنا للمشي لكن
04
كرنل مكلر
دهب الى اللولاية ليأخد كم
فوتغراف
و لما رجع صارت
ساعه ٨
05
فحالاً مشينا من
الرمادي
قاصدين نصف درب
هيت
فسقنا الكروان
06
ساعه ٨
و ساعه ٩
وصلنا على اليمين في مكان به كم نخله مقدار ٣٠
07
واحده وهدا المكان يسموه بستان
ابو اجحيش
Ajhaysh: A tribe of the Al BuJamel/BuKamil confederation.
و من هنا بدينا
08
نمشي بين التلول و الاوعار و الارض جميعها حصو و
عرب
هده
09
الاماكن يسموها
عرب
الدليم
al-Dulaym: [D'laym] A Sunnī tribe of Iraq made up of both nomadic and sedentary populations inhabiting a large area in the Jazīra along the Euphrates from Fallūjah to al-Ḳāʾim.
و على اليسار فتنا تلول تسمى
الطاش
10
و
ساعه ٤٥,١١
فتنا في وسط وادي طييق كثير و هدا اول وادي
11
فتناه و اسمه وادي
اعكبهAkbah: Alexander writes the name of this "valley" as اعكبه [a-'-k-b-h] which we believe refers to the rocky ridge called al-ʿOḳoba that forms one side of this valley [wādī]. [Musil, ME, 32 and 158]
مال
ويس القرَّني
و ممشاه مقدار ١٥ دقيقة
12
و لما طلعناه فتنا على اليمين
ايمام ويس القرَّني
Imam Wais al-Qarrani: Musil mentions "the little shrine of al-Imâm al-Uwîs" who is likely Alexander’s Wais al-Qarrani. [ME, 33]
و هنا لحقنا عربي
13
اختيار يطلب صدقه لصاحب
الايمام
فعطيناه شيء و الآن بدينا نمشي
14
بين رمول يابسه و الهواء الذي قتلنا هذا الصباح في الدرب
15
الى هنا قل لله الحمد و في
ساعه -,×١
بعد الظهر وصلنا على
شاطي
16
الفرات
مكان الذي نخيم به الى غداً و هدا المكان يسموه
شريعة
17
ابو رايات
Shariat Abu Rayat: [Şarīʿat Abū Rayāt] Musil describes this place as "…the farm and khan of Abu Rajjāt, where there are several small ponds filled with water from the Euphrates." A şarīʿa is a pond or watering hole or the flat land surrounding a pond. [ME, 32]
و لما نزلنا الحمول و نصبنا الخييم على حافي الشاطي رأيناه
18
مكان للغاية لطيف و مبهج و يشبه شواطي
كراره
Gerara: [Gherara, Gherrarah, Gherareh] In the late nineteenth century, Gerara was the name of a garden on the Tigris river bank to the southeast of Baghdad. The garden was private property, walled, and frequented by local and foreign dignitaries such as Nawwab Ahmad Agha, who owned the gardens during Joseph Mathia's lifetime. [JMS-MM30:131,132]
لكن كثير الطيف و احسن
19
و الخضار دايرنا و
الكرود
Jerd: Waterlifts [kard, pl. kurūd/kroud, also cherd/çerd]. A kind of waterlift that employs a draft animal going down an inclined path pulling a rope over a pulley. The pulley is on top of an upright pole and the rope is attached to a cow skin or goatskin sack or bucket that draws water from the river and empties it on land. The kard of Mesopotamia resembles the sakya of Egypt.
قبالنا في داك الصوب و الهواء صار ايضاً
20
كثير بارد و نسيم عال و هده اول مره نزلنا في هكدا مكان هكدا
21
حسن لكن وقت الغروب كثير بق بدي يعض و النكرص
22
ايضاً اتعس و على ما يبان أن هده الليله ستكون
23
ملعونة مثل ما لازم
Page 015
01
نيسان ٢١
صباح بارد و هو غربي لطيف لكن ليلة التي انقضت
02
كانت متعسه لأن الحشرات و النجرص قتلني كل الليل و ما
03
قدرت انام قطعيا و هكذا قمت الصباح من دون غفي فبعد
04
ان شربنا الجاي تهيئنا للمشي فحضر الكروان و انا ركبت الحصان
05
مع الضابطيه و رحت قدام الجميع بنصف ساعه لأن ممشي التخت كثير
06
تقيل فتركنا منزلنا اي
ابو الرايات
ساعه ٧
متقبلين نحو
الهيت
07
هيت
ففي
ساعه ١٠
وصلنا على وادي كبير ما بين جبال كلها من صخر المرمر و كان
08
دخولنا به بين طلعات و نزلات و هده اول مره شفت هكدا مكان
09
جميع الارض كانها وصله واحده مرمر تلمع و نضيفه كانها ممسوحه و تزلق
10
بها الرجل اخيراً بعد نصف ساعه تكميل طلعنا من هدا الوادي المخيف
11
و المخطر لمشي الدواب و جميع المجاريه يخافون منه و اسمه
اعكبةAkbah Hit: We believe that Alexander is referring to the same rocky ridge [al-ʿAḳoba] mentioned in the note on 014:11. This would be a section of the ridge near the town of al-Hit.
12
هيت
و من هنا التلول بدت تعلي و تكثر و كل خمس دقائق نفوت
13
ما بينهم و في
ساعه ٥,١١
عبرنا اخواضه من دون كنطره نهر صغير بعرض
14
ادرع صافي و ليس عميق و يسموه
نهر المحمدي
al-Muhammadi River: [Mḥammadī] In Musil’s map of Northern Arabia, the al-Muhammadi River is shown between Abu Rayyat and al-Hit entering the Euphrates near the village of al-Muhammadi. [e-f17 in ME]
و
ساعه ١١
وصلنا ٣
15
على
شاطي الفرات
و بدينا نمشي حوله لمقدار نصف ساعه لكن دائماً بين
16
التلول المصخرجه قويه و الحصو ابداً ما انقطع مننا من
ابو اغريب
17
و
ساعه ١١
رأيت عربي راكب جمل و زابطيه واحد مارين علينا
18
بسرعة و هدا
هجين الشام اي
البوسطةالتركيهThe Damascus Post: The Turkish Post for Damascus and Beirut. From the information given in the diaries about the letters' dates and the dates Joseph Mathia received from them by the Damascus Post, a letter would normally take nearly three weeks to arrive from Europe. [JMS-MM25:6]
التي تجي بثمانية ايام
19
من
الشام
الى
بغداد
و يمشون ليلاً و نهاراً و بعد ممشى قليل اي
20
ساعه ٢٠,١٢
بينت
لنا عن بعد منارت
هيت
فسقنا نحوها و من
21
هنا بعض التلول تغير لونها الى سواد و هدا السواد هو القير السيالي
22
و فتنا بعض مكانات بها ماء واقف و قالوا بأن هدا من ينبوع الملح
23
الذي سنراه في
الهيت
اخيراً بعد ان تعبنا من المشي وصلنا
Page 016
01
ساعه ١
بعد الظهر لكن يا لها من رائحة كريهة من ظاهر
02
القرية و الوسخ كثير و البلد هي مبنية على جبل عالي و لكن من بعد
03
منظرها لطيف كانها مناظر اوربا من بعد نصف ساعه يكون معلوم
04
لكن من قرب لها نظر وسخ و يقبض القلب بيوتها معلقه بالفوق
05
مثل قلع و هنا حبينا ان نروح ننظر عيون القير و الملح فبعد ان
06
عيون
مشينا بين التلول الوسخه و المتروسه بالقير وصلنا العين و رايتها
07
القير
شي لطيف و يبهت العقل على خلقة الله تعالى و واحد يراء القير السيالي
08
و الملح
يبق من الارض و يطفح الى الخارج و كذلك عين الملح تجري
09
ماء ماوي اللون و هو ايضاً ماء الكبريت و بعد ان ينشر بالهواء يجمد و يصير ملح الاعتيادي
10
فهدا اول شي حير عقلي على هكدا عجوبة فرجعنا حالاً لأن لازم
11
نطلع خارج القرية و نبات الليلة فركبنا ثانيةً و بعد ٣ ارباع ساعه
12
وصلنا مكان المنزل رائحة كريهة الى الغاية في دائر القرية
13
و القير هنا موجود
مثل التراب
"abundant as sand": A local expression repetitively used by the writer throughout the text, meaning "in great quantity".
حتى يبنون به طوفات البساتين
14
من بدل الطين و الجص منزلنا اليوم لطيف و قباله تلول
15
و خضار و قرية
الهيت
مع منارتها تبان لنا عن بعد و لها منظر غايةً
16
لطيف الهواء قوي و التراب عمانا من الظهر الى الآن
17
و الغروب اتعس من كل شيَّ اتانا و هو
نمل الفارسي
Persian [Farsi] ants: The Persian ant that is called "Farsi ant" in the Arabic diary is the Sahara Desert ant, Cataglyphiss bicolor.
جاء على
18
المنزل
مثل الرمل
و بدي يعض مثل البق و ازود و خائفون منه
19
في الليل لئلا يقلقنا
20
صباح لطيف و رطب و الليلة كانت
سرينه
مليحة
21
و انا نمت كثير مليح ايضاً و لله الحمد النمل ما طلع على
الجاربايات
22
فقمنا من منزلنا
ساعه =,٧
متوجهين نحو قوناغ الآخر فبعد
Page 017
01
البغدادي
ان مشينا اعني
ساعه ٩
فتنا قبال جزيره صغيره لطيفه الى آخر درجة
02
و بها بستان من نخل و حوش خرابه لكن منظرها من الجرف غايةً حلو و يسموها
03
هنا
الفليوي
al-Flaywi: [al-Flaywī, al-Flīwī, al-Eflīwī] Musil describes this as an "islet…which has been converted into a garden" [ME, 26]
و هي الى اليمين و كل ممشانا اليوم هو بين تلول و اوعار
04
و نزلات و صعدات و درب ليس هين بل متعب للدواب
05
اخيراً
ساعه ٢
بعد الظهر وصلنا منزل اليوم و يسموه
البغدادي
al-Baghdadi: [al-Baġdādī] Musil describes crossing the small wadi of al-Ḳaṣr, "…near which a zaptiye station and the khan of [al-Baġdādī] stand on the banks of the Euphrates." [ME, 25]
06
و مكاننا ايضاً على
نهر الفرات
و دائماً تلول و جبال حوالينا لكن
07
الايام المضت التلول ما كانت هكدا علاي مثل اليوم و يمكن
08
كل ما نصعد التلول ازود تعلي و هنا رأيت
الناعور
Water wheel: [al-nāʿūr, an-nāʿūra] Musil describes one of these water wheels as follows:
"…a large wooden wheel with longish earthen jugs tied to its rim. The wheel rests very deep in the river on an axis supported by two pillars of stone. It is connected with the bank by a row of set pillars carrying arches, on which a trough is placed. The stream sets the wheel in motion, the water fills the jugs and is poured by them into the trough, from which it flows into the fields. The hoarse squeaking of these wheels is heard day and night."
[ME, 17]
و هو بجنس
09
غطى كبير جداً و دائره مثل برابيق
من طين و بجريان الماء هدا الناعور
10
يندار و يصب بالاراضي من بدل
الكرود
و هو حقيقة صنعة لطيفة
11
و انفع من
الجرد
و اسرع بصبان الماء وعلى هده الجروف يوجد
12
منهم عدد كثير و حس دورانه يجي من بعد مع الهواء و اليوم
13
فتنا اراضي مورده ازود من اراضي المضت
14
نيسان ٢٣
اليوم صبحت هوية و بارده مع صحو لطيف
15
حَديثة
و هده الليلة كانت بارده و ازود من البارحة و بعد شربان
16
الجاي كانت
ساعه ٧
حملنا غراضنا و ركبنا الى منزل الآخرفمشينا
17
بجانب التلول و بعد نصف ساعه دخلنا بين وديان كبار و اوعار
18
للغاية مخطرة و خصوصاً لمشي التختروان و في
ساعه ٨
فتنا
19
على اليمين و على داك الصوب بستان صغيرة فيها نخل مقدار١٠٠
20
ام ٢٠٠ و يسمون هده البستان
الجوعانة
al-Ju'ana: (Ar.) meaning 'the hungry woman'.
و بعده بنصف ساعه فتنا
21
مكان يسموه
جبه
Jubba: A settlement located on the island of Ālūs in the Euphrates. Musil notes its palm trees, seen from a distance.
و ثم دخلنا بين الوديان و ثم الجبال المصخرجه
22
التي تزلق عليها رجل الدابه بكل سهوله و نحن لم نزل من
Page 018
01
حديثة
بغدادي
الى ان وصلنا
حَديثة
Haditha: [al-Ḥadīṯa] Musil describes al-Haditha as follows:
al-Ḥadīṯa lies on an island. The houses of its northern half stand close together; in the southern half grow fine palm trees. A bridge leads to the right bank and close to it stand the zaptiye station and a khan. On the surrounding hillocks are seen many white graves.
[ME, 23]
نمشي و نصعد و ننزل بين
02
الجبال العلاي و الوديانََ و هدا القوناغ هو اصعب من
03
جميع الباقيون للمشي اخيراً
ساعه ٤
بعد الظهر وصلنا
حديثة
04
و هي بلد صغيره مبنية عتيقاً في نصف الشط جزيره محتاطه بالمياه
05
و قبل ما نصل الى المنزل بساعه كنا نشوف سلسلة الجزاير في النهر و مزروعه
06
الجميع بنخل و توت لكن المنظر كثير لطيف من الجرف و هدا
07
ابعد جميع القوانيغ الذين مشيناهم في يوم واحد و اليوم بينما
08
كنت انزل و اصعد بالجبال شفت جملة انواع من الطيور و من
09
بينهم الكبج و اللكلك و طير العقعق الذي يطير مثل غراب صغير
10
مع اجناح و ديل ابيض و اسود و طيرانه مثل الغراب و ايضاً جملة اجناس
11
ورود مثل الشقائق و اخر مثل جنس النوشه و الشبوي و في بعض الاراضي
12
مزروع من هده الاجناس مثل الشعير و
السحاب
صاير مثل زوليه من كثرتهم
13
و ايضاً جملة اجناس اخر لطيف المنظر و الرائحة و يوجد جنس الذي لا ورد به
14
فقط الورق له رائحة للغاية دكية مثل رائحة النعناع العطر و يسمون
15
هدا الجنس هنا الشيح و متروس منه مثل العاكول و الدواب تأكله بلذة
16
كثير اضجرنا من ممشانا اليوم لأن الاراضي و الصعود كانوا للغاية متعبه و في
17
بعض الاماكن لازم ننزل من التخت قرية
حديثة
هي للغاية فقيرة
18
و
رمادي
و
هيت
كثير احسن منها و لما الناس يعبرون يوجد
شختور
Large wooden barge: The shakhtoor [şaḫtūr, pl. şaḫātīr] was a large, flat-bottomed, shallow draft barge that is made of wood and covered with bitumen. It can carry a load of approximately three or four tons. The shakhtoor is used to transport loads on the Euphrates River, especially between al-Hit and Mussayeb because deep-draft boats could not ply the river in this area. Once it reached its destination, it is then dismantled and sold as it cannot travel up river. Alois Musil describes building boats as one of the chief occupations of the inhabitants of al-Hit and goes on to say, "The material used in making these boats is wood and palm pulp, with pitch for coating both the outsides and insides. A boat sells for six or seven Turkish pounds ($27 or $31.50)." [ME, 27]
19
خصوصي للعبر بين كل ساعه و جريان الماء كثير قوي هنا و النواعير
20
لم تزل تتكاثر حتى بين كل خمسين دراع يوجد واحد خيمنا في
21
ارض ليست لطيفة لأن هنا جميع الاراضي مزروعه و مسنبلة
22
اني حقيقة كثير اضجرت من هدا السفر المتعب لأن لا به راحه و لا
23
قعود فقط باليوم نقدر نستريح ساعتين ام ثلاثة
Page 019
01
نيسان ٢٤
اليوم صبحت بارده لطيفه مع هوا غربي و الليلة
02
فـحيمي
كانت سرينة فبعد ان تهينا للمشي ركبت الحصان
ساعه ٧
مع
الضابطية
03
عباس
و سقت قدام الكروان فمشانا كان لساعتين الاولين على
04
جرف
الفرات
و بعده بدينا نصعد الجبال و ننزلها و هنا ممشانا
05
بالجبال كان على جنس تراب ابيض مثل جنس الجص لمقدار ساعتين
06
ففي
ساعه ١١
نزلت من على الحصان و قعدت بصد جبل و بجانبه
07
ماء و انتظرت هنا الكروان فبعد نصف ساعه وصل
08
فدخلت في التخت و مشينا و في
ساعه ١٠،١
بعد الظهر وصلنا
09
منزلنا الآخر الذي يسموه
الفحيمي
و هو جرف لطيف على
10
الفرات
و فوقه يوجد قلعه فيها ٤ ضابطيه لمحافضة الطريق
11
فقط و لكن في نصف الشط قدام خيامنا يوجد جزره طويله و رفيعه
12
بها زور و منظرها ليس عاطل و تبعد على الجرف بمقدار ٢٥ دراع
13
و هنا
الفرات
جريانه بأقل سرعه من مكانات الفاتت
14
و في وصولنا الى
الفحَيميal-Fahaymi: [al-Fḥaymī] Musil describes the wide valley of al-Fahaymi and the zaptiye station by the same name “with two high piles of stone in front of it, which point the way.” These “piles” are surely what Alexander describes as looking like minarets.
رأينا على جرف العالي مثل منارات نصاي
15
عملها
متحد باشا
Midhat Pasha: Aḥmed Şefik Midhat, a noted Ottoman administrator, statesman, and reformer. He served in several high administrative positions including stints as grand-vizier and was active in promoting the broad administrative, educational, and social reforms of the Ottoman Tanzimat (Reforms) Period. Appointed as Governor of Baghdad (the highest position in the province of Iraq) in 1869, Midhat moved energetically to implement a program of reform which included consolidating the trend towards a centralized administration in an area that had been neglected for some time by the Ottomans. As part of this effort, he began to bring local, provincial administration into line with the organization of urban centers, to strengthen local government units, to settle the nomadic tribes, and to establish a regularized system of land tenure. In addition, he reformed the educational system, introduced modern communications systems (telegraph), and initiated building projects intended to modernize Iraq’s infrastructure. His tenure as governor was brief (1869 to 1872) but its influence on the modernization of Iraq was profound.
لأجل المسافرين كدليل لهم للسفر ٢
16
نيسان ٢٥
اليوم صباح بارد ازود من البارحة اعتمدنا
17
عانة
البارحة ان ممشانا اليوم يكون من وقت ففي
ساعه ٧
تكميل
18
حضر الكروان فركبت الحصان و سقت في الجول
19
و بعد ساعه قعدت في التختروان حتى بأول وصولنا الى
عانة
'Ana: [ʿĀna] Musil says the following about 'Ana:
"…(W)e reached the gardens of the settlement of ʿÂna. Of the vegetables cultivated here, onions and garlic were the most plentiful. As to trees, besides the palms there were pomegranates, figs, mulberries, and, but rarely, olives. We rode at first among the gardens and along the rocky slope, in which are many natural and artificial caverns. Later we followed a narrow lane among the gardens and huts, which look as if they were pasted to the rocks, for the settlement is nothing but a single street almost five kilometers long between a steep cliff on the south and the Euphrates on the north.” He goes on to say that at the time of his visit (1912) the town had “about seven hundred Muslim inhabitants and five hundred Jewish inhabitants” who had a synagogue in the town. The houses in the Jewish quarter are described as being “built in the antique style, forming either a square or an oblong, narrower towards the top and covred by a flat roof enclosed by a low, machicolated wall. Many of them are three stories high but without windows on the ground floor." [ME, 19-20, fig. 12]
20
اركب لاتفرج عليها فممشانا اليوم كان احسن من البارحة و اول
21
البارحة وصعدنا ٣ ام ٤ مرات على الجبال و ثم
ساعه ١٠
فتنا
22
على اليمين بستان صغيرة في داك الصوب و اسمها
23
حنية
و في
ساعه ١٠
بينما كنا نمشي على الجبل رأينا ركاب
Page 020
01
عانة
مارين الى
بغداد
فاقتربنا منهم و اذا
مظفر بيك ابن
نصرت باشاNasrat Pasha and Mudhaffer Bey: [In Ottoman Turkish, Nuṣret Paşa and Muẓaffer Bey] To be completed.
02
مع اتباعه آتى من
حلب
على ورث والده
نصرت باشا
الذي
03
توفي قبل ٥ اشهر في
بغداد
و في
ساعه ١١
بين لنا نخل
العانة
04
و كان وصولنا اليها الظهر و هي لطيفة المنظر و مضحكة البيوت
05
لأن باب البيت لا يعلو ازود من دراع و نصف و جميع البيوت
06
هي على قطر واحد و بها طريق واحد ايضاً و لكن منظرها على الشط
07
كثير لطيف لانها بين بساتين و اشجار و نخل القلب ينفتح بها وهده
08
احسن من كل قرية شفتها الى الآن و بعد ساعه من وصولنا الى
09
اولها وصلنا نصفها و لقينا لنا هنا مكان حلو على الشط بين النخل
10
و الاشجار قدام ناعور على نهر
الفرات
و في
ساعه -,١
بعد الظهر
11
وصل الكروان و خيمنا هنا و مكاننا حقيقة كثير لطيف و مبهج و هنا
12
بعد وصولنا كتبت كم كتاب الى
بغداد
و ارسلتهم مع الضابطية الى
13
القائمقام
ليرسلهم بالبوسطة فرجع الضابطيه و قال المكاتيب ستروح بعد
14
غداً و لما دخلنا اليوم في
عانة
جميع اهل البلد كانوا واقفون في
15
باب البيوت و في الزقاق ينظرون علينا و هنا رأيت
اوداهم
16
للغاية
طايعون
و وجهم مضحك مبسم و قبل وصولنا الى هنا
17
ببعد ساعه تلقونا ١٢ ضابطيه مع
بامباشي
و وقفوا بالسلام الى
كرنل
18
مكلر
لأن
واليبغداد
The Wali of Baghdad: The Wali of Baghdad in 1897 was Ata'ullah Pasha.
مخبر
القائمقام
هنا ليعملون الاحترام اللازم
19
و بعده الغروب لما نصبنا الخييم
القائمقام درويش افندي
Qa'imaqam Dervish Effendi: To be completed.
داته اتى عند
كرنل
20
نيسان ٢٢
مكلر
يعمل له زيارة
21
نيسان ٢٦
صباح بارد مع هواء شرقي واقف و الليلة كانت كثير
22
بارده رطبه فبعد شرب الجاي تهيأنا للسوق الى ثاني قوناغ فركبت
23
الحصان و رحت قدام و كانت
ساعه ٧ فرنكيه
فبقيت مقدار ساعه
Page 021
01
النهية
و ربع و انا دائماً امشي على شاطي النهر في
العانة
و في درب الوحيد
02
حقيقة كثير اضجرت من المشي في المدينة لأن من اولها الى اخرها
03
تأخد تقريب ساعتين اخيراً طلعت منها و جيت على طريق تحت الجبال و شي
04
مخيف لأن الجبل هنا واقف عدل و مفروق فرقتين الواحده منها
05
مايله على الطريق فسقت نحو ساعتين على طرف النهر و ثم جيت على
06
جبل عالي بين الصخور و زلق و بعده اعني
ساعه ١١
ركبت في
07
التخت و لم نزل بعض امرار نمشي بين الجبال و تارة على اراضي مصطحة
08
عدلة و حقيقة طلعان الجبال و النزول كثير صعب و متعب و في
ساعه ٢
09
بعد الظهر
طحنا على شاطي النهر و مكان مخضر بالطرفه و دغل و من هنا
10
تبان قلعة
النهية
al-Nahiyya: [an-Nehīya] Musil remarks that al-Nahiyya is the name of a "zaptiye station ...lying south of the road near a pile of old building material". [ME, 18]
فهنا اشتد الحر القوي و الشمس المحرقة و الهواء
11
الدي كان شرقي و واقف من الصباح كثير آدانا هنا حتى ان قعودنا
12
بالتخت كان غير ممكن فسقنا الدواب و في
ساعه -٣
وصلنا
13
النهية
و قبل وصولنا اليها بانت لنا خييم و دواب و عند السوال
14
افتهمنا بأن بيمباشي الى بغداد مع حرمه اتي من
حلب
الى
بغداد
15
مع تختروانات اثنين و ايضاً بيمباشي آخر وحده الى
النجف
16
فلما وصلنا هنا استخيرنا ارض لخيمنا و نزلنا ننتظر الكروان
17
فبعد ساعتين اتوا و نصبنا الجوادر و قوناغ اليوم كان مهلك
18
لأن الحر آدى الجميع و مكاننا هنا ليس لطيف كالسابقين
19
خيامنا تبعد عن الشط بعشرون دراع لأن الارض صبخة و هشة
20
و ما يوجد هنا غير قلعة مثل التي في
الفحَيمي
و بها كم ضابطيه و من
21
قبل يومين جميع شواطي
الفرات
نراها مزروعه بالشعير
22
و الحنطة و العشب كثير مليح آتي هده السنة لكن صاحبين
23
الزرع في هده الديار دائماً خايفين لأن على قولهم لما يحصدون
Page 022
01
الزرع يأتوهم
البدو
و يهجمون عليهم و يأخدون جميع ما حصلوا من تعبهم
02
نيسان ٢٧
صباح وخم مع هواء شرقي و غيم قليل هده الليلة
03
الكايم
كانت وخمة مع حرورة و كنا متأملين من البارحة ان هدا الوخام
04
لا بد ما بعده يجي المطر لكن
ساعه ٦
انقلب الهواء غربي و صار نهار
05
لطيف فقمنا من
النهية
ساعه -٧
قاصدين
الكايم
al-Qa’im: [al-Ḳāʾim, al-Ḳāyim] Musil says that the zaptiye station stands on the high ground on the bank of a small wadi. “West of it, down by the highway a khan has been built; to the east stands a heap of ruins, above which project the remains of a tower.” He also notes that al-Qa’im was once a frontier town of the Persians and was known for its watchtower in ancient times. The name (al-Qa'im) refers to a "standing (qa'im) tower". [ME, 14-15]
و مشينا بين عاكول و طرفه
06
نحو النهر و ثم نشط الى الجبال و ننزل الى الشط و هنا حافية النهر كثير
07
لطيفة لانها تشبه اطراف اجوال
بغداد
و مخضره بالطرفه و غير
08
شيء و هنا بينما كنت امشي على حافي النهر طيرت كم ضراجة
09
و صار لي ١٠ ايام ما سمعت ام رأيت ضراج في هده الاماكن
10
و
طيور
الاطوراني
Sand grouse: [qaṭā, ḳaṭā] Musil runs into flocks of sand grouse in the vicinity of Abu Rayyat. He writes:
"On a pool hard by ḳaṭa sand grouse were quenching their thirst. Flying in a long row they dropped down to the surface of the water and drank one after another from the same place without stopping in their flight; then they turned, came back and drank again. Not before they had had their fill did they fly away. There were thousands of them forming a great ellipse."
He goes on to say, "In the fields…the peasants were beginning their harvest. The wheat was fully ripe but the grain small; moreover the peasants could not keep off the ḳaṭa birds which flew in swarms from field to field destroying the ears of grain." [ME, 32-33]
هنا كثيرة هي و الكطة كل ما امشي اشوف ارفوف
11
قدامي و كثير امينين و حقيقة كثير تندمت كيف ما جبت معي
12
تفك كنت كثير اقدر اقتل صيد في هدا سفرنا فهدا اول منزل
13
شفته هكدا لطيف و في
ساعه ٣
بعد الظهر وصلنا نقطة
14
الكايم
و من بعد ساعه كانت تبان القلعة التي تشبه قلعة
النهية
15
و جينا هنا و لقينا لنا ارض لطيفه على الشط فنزلنا الخييم و نصبناها
16
و مكاننا حقيقة لطيف و يشبه
اطراف
سلمان پنك
او فوق
17
كراره
و قدامنا في داك الصوب الكرود تشتغل لأن قبل وصولنا
18
الى هنا باربع ساعات انقطعت النواعير و ما بقي نشوفها و ما احد
19
يعمل مثلها هنا فبعد قعودنا اشتد هواء الغربي مع حرورة و لله الحمد
20
صرنا قريبين الى
الدير
و بعد لنا ٣ قوانيغ فقط الغروب الهواء
21
وخم و صارت حارة
22
نيسان ٢٨
صباح بارد و سرين مع هواء غربي لطيف لكن
23
الليلة كانت الى الغاية ملعونة و الهواء كان واقف الى بعد نصف الليل و النكرص
Page 023
01
ابو كمال
قتلني طول الليل و الى الصباح ما نمت و لا دقيقة و لا غمضت عيني و قمت
02
و انا كثير نعسان النوم لكن عند الفجر طاب الوقت و صار صباح مشمس
03
الى اخر درجة و بعد ما شفت هكدا نهار ابد فبعد ما شربت الجاي
04
اخدت الحصان و الزابطيه و سقت الى منزل المقبل و كانت ساعه
05
و نويت ما انزل من الحصان الى ان اصل
القوناغ
فهكدا مشيت
٧
06
تارت على الشط و تارت ابعد عنه بين الطرفه و الخضار و حس
07
الضراج يفتح الخاطر و هوا بهج الى الغاية و ما شفنا هكدا صباح ابداً
08
من يوم طلوعنا من
بغداد
و ما شفنا هكدا طريق لطيف سرين و الى ساعه
09
انا لم ازل اشوف نقطة
الكايم
ورأنا و في
ساعه ٩
فتنا ارض
٨
10
منخفضة قليلاً و هنا يخلص حكم
بغداد
و تبدي
متصرفية
الحلب
و حدود
11
بغداد
تجي الى هنا فقط و قبالنا في داك الصوب ايضاً التلول تنتهي و تبدي
12
ارض عدلة مخضرة بالطرفه و العشب و كدلك على هدا الصوب الشط
13
فممشانا اليوم كله كان على ارض مستويه و ليس بها ادنى طلوع غير القليل
14
ففي
ساعه ١١
جينا على عمارات جديدة على الشط و مبنية كثير لطيف
15
و أفتهمنا بأن قرية جديده عمال يعملون هنا عوض عن قرية
ابو كمال
Abu Kemal: [Abū Kemāl, Abū Çemāl] Musil writes, “…we saw the new settlement of Abu Çemāl with its rather small mosque and slender minaret and a few larger buildings in the southwestern part. At Abu Çemāl the western upland merges into the cultivated flood plain.” The settlement Musil describes must be what Alexander calls “the new village.” [ME, 12]
لتي هي
16
قوناغنا اليوم و في
ساعه ١١
وصلنا نقطة
ابو كمال
و هي قرية فقيرة للغاية
17
و ما بها غير كم بيت من طين و كم دكان و بها تقريباً ٣٥٠ نفس لكن
ابو كمال
18
الجديدة تعادل الف من هده و ستصير بعد ٣ ام ٤ سنين كثير احسن من
رمادي
19
هيت
ام
عانة
لانها عمال تبنى على جنس عمارات الجديده اليوم
20
كثير شفت جراد بالازوار مثل الدود و جميعه اصفر نجدي مثل الدي
21
يأكلوه في
البصره
و لما واحد يراه عن بعد يطن بانه
شلفان
تبن
22
منتوره فبعد وصولي الى هنا بساعه اتى التخت و الكروان و خيمنا
23
على ارض يابسه و تبعد عن الشط و هنا لقيت كروان اتي من
الشام
الى
Page 024
01
بغداد
و ارسلت معه كتاب الى الاهل و خبرتهم عن صحتنا الظهر اشتد
02
الحر و الهواء تغير مع غيم و الغروب ايضاً كانت منحوسة و يابسة
03
نيسان ٢٩
صباح بارد للغاية و ازود من كل يوم مع غيم تخين
04
صلاحية
و هو شرقي و ليلة كانت ملعونة مع نجرص الى الصباح و وقوف الهواء
05
و لم زال الى شروق الشمس و انا ايضاً هده الليلة لم نمت الى الصباح و منتظر
06
كيف ستكون ليلة اليوم ففي
ساعه ٥
قمنا و شربنا الجاي و في
ساعه ٧
07
تركنا
ابو كمال
الى منزلنا الآخر و لم زلنا نمشي بين الخضار
08
و عروق التوت و الطرفه الجميع عالي و نحن بينه الى ان صارت
09
ساعه ١٠
فنزلت من التخت و ركبت الحصان و سقت نحو خييم
10
عرب درب منطرف عن الطريق و طلبت من العرب
شنينه
Shinina: [şinīna] a beverage made of yoghurt diluted with water.
11
فجابت لي حرمة في شجوه قليل منه فشربت ما طقت و عطيتها الباقي
12
مع تشكري لها و هنا العرب كثير مأنسين و لهم لطافة مع الغريب
13
و يكرمون الظيف فرجعت من خييم العرب قاصداً الى نقطة
الصالحية
14
اي منزلنا فوصلت هنا
ساعه ١
بعد الظهر و بعد نصف
15
ساعه اتى الكروان و خييمنا على
شاطيالفرات
قبال
16
النقطة التي هنا و بها كم ضابطيه لكن كثير عتيقه مكاننا اليوم هو
17
لطيف لكن الارض غايةً مطربة و رملية و من
ابو كمال
الى
الصالحية
18
ما طلعنا ابد على تل و لا على جبل و لا على صخر كل الطريق كان للغاية لطيف
19
بين فَيْ الطرفه و الارض عدلة مليحة و اول مره مشينا هكدا درب
20
ليس متعب قط و في
ساعه ٥
قبل الظهر
دهبت مع الوالد نحو جبل عالي
21
بصفنا و يبعد عن الخييم مقدار نصف ساعه لنرى شي الذي يبان لنا من
22
بعد
كبنيان عتيق على قمت الجبل
An old construction on the mountaintop: These are the extensive ruins of Dura Europos, known locally as Dura (fortress). Dura was founded by Seleucid Greeks in about 300 BCE and grew to become a major manufacturing center. When it was taken by the Romans in about 160 CE, it became an important military outpost. During the first half of the third century, the city fell to a Persian siege and remained a forgotten ruins until it was finally identified in the 1920s. Alexander visits the site well before it was definitively identified. In a private communication,the archaeologist Prof. Simon James pointed out that Alexander seems to exaggerate the height of the raised plateau on which Dura stand by a factor of ten and calls it "a mountain". The circumfrence of the ruins is also exaggerated.[Simon James at http://www.le.ac.uk/ar/stj/dura/index.htm#late]
فلما وصلنا قدام الجبل طلعنا عليه و كان
23
ونزلنا وادي كبير و نحن ندور الكروان اخيراً ساعه ١ بعد الظهر
Page 025
01
جبل عالي مقدار ٢٠٠ متر و لما صرنا على سطحه شفنا اثارات قديمة
02
للغاية و بنيان عتيق و على ما يقولون عتق ١٥٠٠ سنه و ازود و على ما يبان بأن
03
هدا المكان كان سور لبلد كانت معمرة هنا و العمارات هي مدفونه
04
بالتراب و مدورة للغاية و دورة الخرايب جميعاً تجي مقدار ٥٠ الف متر و البنيان
05
هو بناية جبابره و الصخر مصفط بكل اعتناء واحدة فوق الاخره و بدون جص
06
ام طين و هنا لقينا
كرنل مكلر
ايضاً صاعد ليتفرج على هذه البلد القديمة
07
فالغروب رجعنا متعجبين من هدا البنيان القديم
08
نيسان ٣٠
صباح بارد للغاية مع صحو و هواء نقي و الليلة كانت
09
بارده لكن انا نمت بالكله خوفاً من النجرص الدي يقلق للغاية و لله الحمد نمت
10
هنياً للصباح فلما صارت
ساعه ٧
قال
كرنل مكلر
بأن هدا اليوم ما يمشي كل
11
القوناغ و يمشي فقط لمقدار ٦ ساعات و اراد يروح ثانيةً الى جبل
12
الذي عليه الخرابات التي شفناهم البارحه ليروي لامرأته
13
ذلك فركبوا جميعاً و كدلك انا و دهبنا راساً الى الجبل و ليس على طريق
14
الاعتيادي الذي يفوت على اليسار فالكروان و التخوت راحوا
15
الى المنزل فنحن وصلنا الى الجبل و انا صعدته على الحصان و درنا
16
جميعاً بكل الخرائب و شفت انا جملة اماكن ازود من البارحة و دخلت
17
في مكان مثل قلعة عسكر و بين طوق من صخر ناعم و شفت على طاق
18
مكتوب اسماء السايحين الذين وصلوا الى هنا و شافوا هده الاماكن
19
Frédéric
سنة
1890
و الاخر
V. Duvent
فمنهم حفضت اثنين الواحد
20
سنة
1887
فأنا ايضاً كتبت اسمي مع التاريخ و درنا جميع
Korben
21
الاماكن و حتى باب السور الكبير شيء لطيف و في
ساعه ١
طلعنا منها من
22
الباب لنلحق الكروان فبقينا نمشي بين صخور و اوعار و حجار
23
و نزلنا وادي كبير و نحن ندور الكروان اخيراً
ساعه -, ١
بعد الظهر
Page 026
01
الشويط
قدرنا نشوفه فسقنا جميعاً الى المنزل و يسموه
الشويط
al-Showayt: [aş-Şowayṭ] To be completed.
فجيناه
02
و هنا نزلنا الحمول و نصبنا الجوادر
ساعه ٢
و قدامنا جرف عميق و داك الصوب
03
كثير بعيد و النهر جريانه ليس بخفة فمن
العانه
الى هنا كثير تعدبنا
04
بتصريف الدراهم و جميع العربان ما يأخدون غير
الغرش
Piaster: [ghrush, ġurūş] this is the Turkish piaster, 1/100 of a Turkish pound (lira).
و ما يعرفون
05
المجيدي
Majidi: [or the quarter majidi] An Ottoman silver coin introduced by Sultan Abdul Mecid (Majid) in 1844. It was worth 20 gurush [kurūş].
ام ارابعه و المجيدي يحسبوه في ٧٢ غرش لكن ما احد يقدر
06
يشتري شي انكان ما عنده ابو غرش و ايضاً اسم الغرش ما يعرفوه ففي
07
عانه
يسموه
متليك
Metlik: Here Alexander writes a word that appears to be menlik but we cannot find reference to a coin by this name. Accordingly we are assuming that he intends metlik/metelik, a form of the Ottoman Turkish metālik which refers to a very low value coin made of copper sometimes adulterated with other metals.
اعني ٣ غروش
بغداد
لكن من
الكايم
و الى هنا المنليك
08
اعني قرش و
العشاري
Ashari: Apparently, in Mesopotamia the only Turkish coin that was generally recognized was the mecidi/majidi. Other names like ashari and qamari represented varying amounts of local (often Persian) coins depending on the region. So these terms do not necessarily refer to an actual coin but to a combination of coins actually in use. See "To Mesopotamia and Kurdistan in Disguise" byy Ely Banister Soane.
( يسموه ) اعني غرش ايضاً و الحاصل تعديب للغاية في
09
المشترى هنا و ابو اربع غروش هنا ما يعرفوه بدراهم بل بحلا الى نسوانهم
10
ليعلقوه في جبهتهم و من
النهية
الى هنا جميع نساء العرب يخربون
11
صورتهم بدقان الشفت السفلى و التي شفتها السفلى ليس مدقوقه
12
فهدا عيب عندهم لكن حقيقة بشع كثير و يعدمون خلقتهم و اهل هده
13
الاماكن كثير فقراء و مايتون على الدراهم و وسخين مثل ما لازم و لما نزلنا
14
البارحة في
الصالحية
اتوا الينا جملة نساء عرب و شايلون
شجوات
15
الشنينه و يبيعوه هدا كثير رخيص اعني كل
شجوه
في غرش ام الازود
16
غرشين و البيض ايضاً من
بغداد
الى هنا رخيص و ابد ما اشترينا اقل
17
من ٨ ام ٩ في
قمري
Qamari: See the note on ashari above. The qamari is an imaginary coin representing a certain amount of local currency.
لكن مخضر ابد ما يوجد و الخبز للغاية تعيس
18
في هده الدير و اسود و تخين
Page 026
19
ايار ١
هدا الصباح كان بارد ازود من كل يوم و يبان
20
كلما نصعد البرد يزود و الليلة ايضاً كانت بارده و ازود من البارحة
21
قمنا من
الشويط
ساعه -,٧
و مشينا على ارض عدلة مستوية و تشبه
22
اراضي بغداد لكن الجبال دائما على يسارنا و الكرود هنا تكثر على
23
شط
الفرات
و ايضاً جملة شواطي كبار موجودة بالنهر و في
ساعه -,١٢
Page 027
01
الميادين
وصلنا قرية
الميادين
al-Mayadin: A town in eastern Syria built in 1868 on the right bank of the Euphrates River. It lies about 45 kilometers south of Dayr al-Zawr. The name means "field" in Arabic and it once a training ground for cavalry. al-Mayadi was a pricipal town in the Syrian desert and an important market for the exchange of goods with Bedouins.
التي بانت لنا عن بعد ساعه ونصف وقبل كل شي
02
بان لنا توتاتها و لما اقتربنا عليها رأيتها بلد كبيره و كبر من جميع القريات
03
التي فتناهم ما عدى
العانة
و بعض بيوتها مبنيه على علو مثل
الهيت
04
و لكن بنيان ازود البيوت لطيف بالحجار المحروق و الجص و ابوابها
05
كبار على العاده وهنا يقدرون يلقون كل شي من مأكول وملبوس
06
و الخبز الابيض و اللحم و غير اشياء و في
ساعه ١
لقينا لنا مكان و نزلنا
07
به
الكروان
على جرف عالي و يابس و قدامنا شاطي للغاية
08
كبير و مخضر و
من هنا بقى لنا يمكن ٨ ساعات الىالدير
و انشألله
09
غداً صباحاً نسوق نحوه . لما وصلنا بعد الظهر اشتد حر قوي مع غيم
10
ممطر اسود فما لبثنا الى
ساعه ٢
و الاّ جأتنا مطره قويه مع هواء
11
غربي اقوى ما يكون و غرقتنا جميعاً و الماء دخل
بالجادر
12
و الفراشات صارت ماء و بقت تلمع و تقرقع قوياً الى مقدار
13
١٥ دقيقة فبعد نصف ساعه المطر انقطع و الهواء خف نوعاً ما لكن
14
الجول صار طين و لايمشى عليه و كثير هده المزنة ادتنا و نحن
15
في هكدا مكان لا به ملتجى قط . الهواء الى الآن لم يزال
16
مثل قبل لكن الجو صفى قليلاً و الشمس طلعت و اذا ردت المطرة
17
تعدمنا بالتمام و خائفون منها بالليل . و لما فتنا
الميادين
شفنا
18
على اليسار على قمة الجبل بنايات
للغاية قديمة و اكبر من التي شفناها
19
البارحة و ردت اروح اشوفها لكن الوقت الملعون منعني و هده الاماكن
20
المبنية هكدا قديماً يسموها على قول البعض
رحابة
او رحابوت
al-Rahabah: [rahabah, rahabut] A town mentioned in the Old Testament spelled Rah bout that was most probably built by Ninroud Bin Koush in 2000 BCE. It was one of the Aramaic principalities destroyed by the Assyrians upon the rise of their Empire. Today, the site is known as the "Rahbi Citadel" or "Rahba Citadel" or "Qalaat al-Rahba," an Arab fortress built by Assad al-Din Shirgoh who was the uncle of Salah al-Din al-Ayoubi. It was rebuilt to ensure the protection of the Euphrates route and to withstand Tatar and Mongol invasions.
مثل ما مكتوبه
21
بالطورات و قديمة من ٢٥٠٠ سنة الى ٢٨٠٠ فحقيقة تستحق النظر و على
22
قول
كرنل مكلر
الذي شافها اليوم صباحاً يقول على بعض الحيطان موجود تصاوير
23
سريانية
Syriac: Referring to the Syriac Christians, a community rooted in Near Eastern Christianity. The Syriac language developed out of Aramaic to become the literary language of the Aramaic Christians in the Eastern provinces of the Roman Empire and further east in the Sassanian Empire. In the 5th century, the Nestorian schism and the Council of Chalcedon led to significant shifts in the Church. Ctesiphon became the capital in the East and Antioch in the West. In the 18th and 19th centuries, Syriac Christians formed distinct but not isolated communities in Syria, Iraq, and Jordan. ["Syriac" in Encyclopedia of Medieval Islamic Civilization] TO COMPLETE: REFERENCE IS TO SYRIAC LITERATURE
مثل صورة سبع و آدمي تحته وغير اشياء فاني منكدر كون ما شفتها .
Page 028
01
02
ايار ٢
صباح بارد مع هواء غربي قوي و الليلة كانت
03
غايةً رطبة و بارده قمنا
ساعه -,٥
و بعد شربان الجاي لمينا الاسباب
04
و حملناها على الدواب و سقنا
ساعه -٧
نحو دير الزور و تركنا
05
ميادين ورأنا بنصف ساعه
فمشينا على ارض مستويه عدله مثل
06
اجوال بغداد و دائماً سلسلة التلول على اليمين و هنا شفنا
07
الارض رطبة من مطرت البارحة لكن بعد مشيء ساعتين بانت
08
لنا الاجوال يابسة و المطره كانت نحونا فقط فسرنا تارة على
09
دير الزور
اراضي مزروعه و تارة على يابسة و في
ساعه -,٩
فتنا على داك
10
الصوب
شط خابور
Khabur: Name of a river in Syria; al-Khabur [Nahr al-Khabur (Ar.), Habur Nehri (Tr.)] was an important tributary of the Euphrates River. It rises in the mountains of southeastern Turkey near Diyarbakr and flows southeastward to al-Hasakah, Syria, where it receives its main tributary, the Jaghjagh. It then meanders south to join the Euphrates downstream from Dayr az-Zawr. The Khabur (“Source of Fertility") has a total length of about 200 miles (320 km). The climate of the drainage basin is warm and semiarid to arid. The river has long been important for irrigating the fertile al-Hasakah region of northeastern Syria.
و ما كان يبان لنا من بعد المكان اخيراً
11
ساعه بعد الظهر
جينا على ارض مرملة و هنا اتتنا ظربة هواء و عج
12
و
طوز
حتى كاد يعمينا و بعد نصف ساعه فتناه ففي
ساعه ٢
بانت
13
لنا
بلدة ديرالزور
عن بعد و بقينا نمشي الآن بين تلول صغار
14
حتى ان البلد تارة تختفي و تارة تبان . و حقيقة دخلني فرح
15
لما اقتربنا ببعد نصف ساعه لأن مشي الجول ١٧ يوم قد مسك
16
قلبي و دائماً بين
العرب
و ما نشوف من جنسنا و لما صرنا بعد
17
ربع ساعه
بانت تماماً و كانها دخلت
بغداد من
باب المعظم
Bab al-Mo'adhdham: The gate at the northeastern entrance to Baghdad. Originally named "Bab al-Sultan" in honor of the Seljuk Sultan Tagur Bek (1055 CE), the gate was demolished in 1923. The name was subsequently changed as the gate then led to the big mosque of Imam al-Mo'adhdham.
18
فهدا الوقت تدكرت الوطن و جميع ما بها . فكما
كرنل
19
مكلر
كان في رأس الكروان تلغاه من
البلد
الطابوراغاسي
Battalion commandant: [(Tr.)tabura-ghassi] Tabur is a Battalion of about 800 men and ghassi could be translated here as 'leader'.
20
و رئيس البلدية مع ١٠
زابطيه
Zaptiye: [zaptieh (Tr.), zabite (Ar.)] The 'policing' (zabita) in Ottoman times was usually carried out by companies of the janissaries and so was a military function. The Zaptiye was officially established by a 1869 Tanzimat Military Code which established a police force distinct from the army. However, because this police force was armed it came under the jurisdiction of the Military Commander in Chief’s Office and was organized on military lines with a company (bölük) of 200 men, battalion (tabur) of 800, and regiment (alay) of 3200, commanded by a Bölük Ağası, Tabur Ağası, and Alay Beyi. The individuals were called 'zaptiye'. The zaptiye were later called 'jandarma' (gendarmes).
و مشوا قدامنا الى راس البلد . فجملة
21
اناس مع ولد و جم غفير كانوا في باب البلدة يتفرجون علينا
22
و فرحت كثير لما قدرت اشوف بين الصبيان كم واحد من
23
النصاره و قدرت احكي معهم بالعربي و اسألهم عن احوال
Page 029
01
البلد و غير اشياء و للحال قالوا لنا بأن لازم نفحص قبل الدخول انكان معنا
02
طاعون و لازم حكيم العسكريه يفحصنا فوقفنا جميعاً و طردوا الاولاد
03
و الرجال من حوالينا و اتى الحكيم و فحص كل واحد مننا بمد يداه تحت
04
الابط و امرأة ايضاً اتت لتفحص النساء و بعد كم دقيقة دخلنا البلد و لم
05
تزل الناس تتوارد للتفرج علينا و حقيقة شغلت التي عملوها بفحصنا
06
تضحك كثير لأن عملوها بنوع قشمره و الحكيم و الحكيمه فقط وضعوا
07
يدهم علينا و قالوا روحوا ما بكم شي فهده ايضاً من انواع شغل الاتراك
08
دير الزور
اخيراً بينما كنت احول نضري بين الاوادم من الواحد الى الآخر ظهر
09
قدامي
رزوق دنحا
الذي اعرفه كثير مليح في
البصره و بغداد
فكثير
10
فرحت لما سلمنا واحد على الاخر و تدكرت كاني في
بغداد
فبقيت احكي
11
معه و انا ماشي فافتهمت بأن
كرنل مكلر
معتمد يخيم في بستان البلديه
12
لأن رئيس البلديه عزمه و ما قدر يرفضها فاخيراً دخلنا بين السوق
13
الذي مسقف مثل قمرية البستان و جينا على درب طويل للغاية
14
و عريض بعرض ٢٠
دراع و على ترتيب اوربا مطبق و الف قاط احسن من
15
دروب بغداد و ابد ما يصير هنا طين بالدروب و يوجد ساقي على
16
طارف الحائط من مرمر يرشون به درب الطويل و يوجد ايضاً بجانب الساقي
17
مزروع كم توته صغار و يبان بأن هدا الدرب سيصير للغاية لطيف
18
مع الوقت . فوصلنا باب البستان فرأينا الدرب مرشوش
19
و اوادم العسكرية واقفون لنا و رأءيس البلدية استقبلنا بكل لطافه و دخلنا
20
في قبه مفروشه و مهندسه و هي
الاوفيس
فلما جاء الكروان
21
نصبنا جوادرنا بالبستان في مكان لطيف و البستان بها جملة عروق
22
رمان و غير اشيا مثل باقله و
(....)١
“...”: Illegible word.
. فعرفت هنا بين الاوادم
توماس
23
اوساني
Thomas Ossany: Ossany moved to the village of Amara in 1873 with his wife and six children where he was appointed a member of the Mejlis of Tamayyiz. In 1875, he was replaced by Fathalla Sayegh. [JMS-MM12:94; MM15:15]
الذي جاء من بغداد مع
رزوق دنحا
قبل ١١ شهر
Page 030
01
و سألني كثير على بغداد . فبعد ما ترهدنا حبيت اروح الى الكنيسة لأن
02
قالوا لي بأن يوجد اثنين هنا و كما هدا
شهر مريمي
Holy Month of Mary: [(Ar.)al-shahr al-maryiami]The annual month of devotions to the Virgin Mary in May.
رغبت بأن
03
اسمعه فأخدت الوالده و
رزق
و رحنا الى
كنيسة الارمن الكاثوليك
Armenian Catholic Church: The Armenian Catholic Church is an Eastern Catholic Church. Historically it represents a schism from the Armenian Apostolic Church. It is in full compliance with and subject to the authority of the pope in Rome. The Catholic Armenians have dioceses in many countries of the Middle East, Europe, and the Americas. In 1928, the Armenian Catholic Church in Lebanon was administratively, academically, culturally reorganized. The congregation includes approximately thirty thousand people, served by about thirty priests and monks, spread over eight parishes. Despite a broad diaspora, the Armenian people maintain a sense of their national, cultural, and religious identity.
04
و رأيتها كثير لطيفه و مزغرة صغيره تمسك لا ازود من ٧٠ / ٥٠ نفس
05
و بها جملة صور و تماثيل لطيفة و حبيتها للغاية فبعد سمعان شهر
06
المريمي رجعنا الى الخييم و الغروب بعد العشاء اتى يتمسى عندنا
07
رزوق
و كلفنا على الغداء عنده نهار بكره فعطيناه قول للمجي .
08
الغروب كانت رطبة و بارده.
09
ايار ٣
اليوم قمنا على المعتاد و شربنا الجاي و الليلة كانت
10
وخمه و الصباح كدلك ففي
ساعه -,٨
رحتُ مع
كرنل مكلر
لنزور
11
كنيسة البارحة وزرنا ايضأ (قاس) قس الكنيسة واسمه قس
12
دير الزور
نرسيس
و هناك كان ايضاً خوري
يعقوب
السرياني الدي هو
13
على طائفة السريان هنا فلما رجعنا قالوا لنا بأنهم يرغبون يزوروننا
14
فكرنل مكلر
قال بعد ساعه يكون حاضر فرجعنا الى الخييم و بعد نصف
15
ساعه اتوا لعندنا
رزوق و توني اوساني
و بعده القسان مع
سعيد افندي
Sa’id Effendi: Archbishop Ignatius’ brother.
16
اخو
مطران اغناطيوس
Archbishop Ignatius: [Khoury Ignatius] The Assyrian priest traveled from Basrah to Baghdad on board Lynch Bros. Steamship. In March 1891, he gave Joseph Mathias two letters of introduction for his travels in Europe. [JMS-MM33:171, 172; MM44:5; MM35:195]
الدي في بغداد وقد اتاهم كتابان
17
عننا و بعد نصف راحوا من عندنا لعند
كرنل مكلر
و بما انا راغب اروح.
18
استحم و اقص شعر رأسي و ازين اغتنمت الفرصة و اخدت هدومي
19
و رحت الى الحمام التي هي بيد
انطون
بن
بتي البغدادي
و لكن
20
قبل دخولي رحت لعند مزين فقص شعري و زيني و ثم رحت
21
استحم فرأيت الحمام لطيفه و مطبقه بالمرمر و حارة و بعد ساعه
22
رجعت الى مكاننا و رأيت قد اتوا يزوروننا
توزه امرأه
جرجوس
و اخت
23
مطران
باسيل
Archbishop Basil: In September 1889, Basil wroted to Joseph Matthias informing him of the arrival of his neice Alice and her husband Captain Clements. [JMS-NA59:133]
صديقنا الذي كان قبل ٧ سنين في بغداد
Page 031
01
و امرأة حكيم البلدية و هم كثير لطفأ و يحكون بتهدب و لسانهم عدب
02
للغاية فكانت
ساعه -,١٢
و هم قاعدون بعد اخيراً قاموا و رحنا
03
حالاً الى عزيمة
رزوق
و هناك ايضاً كان قس الارمن يتغداء معنا
04
فعمل لنا خروف و
بلاو
و
كبة موصل
Kubba Mosul: (Ar.) A kind of meatball made of bulgur, onions, minced meat and spices.
فرجعنا
ساعه -,٢
و اغتنمت الفرصه
05
دير
لاكتب هده الاسطر و بعده طلعت لاتفرج على البلد و بالرجوع دخلت
06
ايار ٤
عند واحد اسمه
انطون بغدي بغداسار
الذي البارحة بوصولي الى هنا قدرت
07
اتصادق معه و هو رجل لطيف عمره يجي ٢٧ سنه و من اهل الشام و عنده
08
دير الزور
دكان كبير يبيع به كل شيء و عمل لي
شربت
و اشتريت منه مربة المشمش .
09
و بعده رحت مع
كرنل مكلر
ادور دائر البلد و رجعت الغروب و بعد العشاء
10
نمت .
11
صباح ليس بارد مثل قبل و الوقت احتر نوعاً ما و الليلة كانت
12
اقل بروده من البارحه فقمنا و شربنا الجاي و بعده اعتمدنا لنزور خطار البارحة
13
الدين اجوا عندنا فخرجت من البستان مع الوالد و الوالده و زرنا قس
14
الزور
نرسيس
الارمني و هناك اتت قرينة اخيه
جرجس دكران
و بعد الحكي
15
الطويل خرجنا و رحنا لعند اخت المطران
باسيل
فاستقبلتنا بكل لطف
16
و جابت لنا مربة
طرنج
Bitter orange: [(Ar.)turunj] Citrus fruit mostly found in hot tropical countries. The scientific name Citrus Medica Risso, also known as the Seville Orange.
و بعده قاهوه و بعده شربت و بعد ساعه قعود زرنا
17
امرأة حكيم البلدية
مسيو
سليم
و ايضاً بكل تمرحيب اخدونا الى موضع الخطار
18
و جابوا لنا كذلك جملة اجناس مربات و غير اجناس حلويات و بعده
19
القاهوة و بعده جابت لنا ماعونين ملبس و جرز و قسمتهُ لنا و وضعته
20
يجيبنا كما هي العاده و حقيقة كثير شفنا اوادم
الدير
الاعيان فقط
21
متمدنين و يستقبلون الزاير بكل ارتحاب و
ساعه ١١
فرنكيه خرجنا
22
خرجنا من هناك فانا دهبت مع
رزوق دنحا
لادور في الاسواق
23
و غير دلك فرحت الى جميع الدروب و رحت ايضاً الى
الصراي
Palace: [(Tr.) saray] Ganj Yousif Pasha built this palace during his governorship over Damascus (1807-1810).
Page 032
01
و تفرجت على جميع القبب و تعجبت كيف
الدير
هكدا مهندسة و رجعت
02
بعد ساعه . و بعد الفطور اتوا يزوروننا جملة نساء الدير و امرأة
سعيد افندي
03
اخو المطران
اغناطيوس
و بعض من اقاربها . و لبس بعض نساء الدير هو كثير
04
شنيع المنظر لأن يضعون على رؤوسهم مثل طاسه من دهب و وصل بقدر
05
الكف من لؤلؤ تهطل على ادانهم و اكثرهم يلبسون ازر بيض و هنا ما يوجد
06
غير مقدار ٨٠ / ٧٠ بيت نصاره . و العصر اوادم البلدية و العسكرية رغبوا
07
بأن
كرنل مكلر
يفرجهم على
البايسكل
الدي جابه معه الى هنا فأمر
مستر
08
تام دكستر
ان يركبه في الطريق فألتمت الخلق بهكدا درجة حتى ما بقي
09
مكان لمشي البايسكل و تعجبوا جميعاً و اندهلوا خارق الاندهال على ما
10
شافوا و اسمه كان آتي هنا قبل وصولنا بكم يوم و الجميع يصيحون حصان
11
الحديد حصان الحديد . و في
ساعه ٣
دهبت لعند
رزوق
و هناك
دكتر سليم
12
قال لي بين الحكي بأن خوري
يعقوب
يوجد عنده بالكنيسة
ارغن
فحقيقة
13
فرحت كثير و حبيت اشوفه و ادق لاتدكر ارغني و ايامي في
بغداد
فخرجنا من
14
عند الرزوق
ساعه ٥
و دهبنا الدكتور و انا لعند الخوري يعقوب و استقبلنا
15
بكل لطافة و هناك لقيت الارغن و دقيت الحان التي اعرفها و داك الوقت
16
عنت على بالي بغديد ولما كنت اقعد في قبتنا الكبيره وادق في ارغني فخرجت
17
من عند الخوري الغروب و اتيت الى الخييم . و
ساعه -,٨
بعد الغروب
18
و بعد العشا اتوا عندنا للسهره
الدكتور سليم
و قرينته و بعد ٣ ساعات
19
رجعوا .
20
ايار ٥
صباح مثل البارحة و كذلك الليلة لكن
21
هنا الدبان كثير للغاية و جادرنا متروس بألوف ففي
ساعه -,٧
22
عملنا زياره لبيت
سعيد افندي
اخو
المطران اغناطيوس
23
وايضاً عزونا مثل الباقي و بعده رجعنا و انا مع الوالدة دهبنا لنز ور
Page 033
01
الخوري
يعقوب
و ايضاً لنرى كنيسة السريان فبالطريق لقينا
توزه جرجوس
02
التي اتت معنا عنده و شفنا الكنيسة لطيفة صغيرة لكن ليس
03
مزغرفة مثل كنيسة الارمن . فلما رجعنا افتهمنا بأن
كرنل مكلر
04
معتمد ان يمشي اليوم فهـيَِّـئـْـنـَا اغراضنا للسفر الى
الشام
و كرينا ٣
05
ابعار لنا و للقنصل لحمل الماء لأن درب الشاميه ما به ماء عذب
06
السفر من دير الزور
فأتوا يودعنا جميع الذين عرفناهم هنا و كثير احتصروا على مفارقتنا و ظهروا
07
لنا المودة الكافة من صداقتهم و طلبوا لنا بسفر مقرون بالخير
08
ففي
ساعه ٢ بعد الظهر
نزلنا الجادر و عزلنا و شدينا الصناديق
09
وبعد ساعه اتوا البغال وحملناها وانا بديت اتخل كاني في هده الدقيقة
10
طلعت من بغداد و في
ساعه -,٣
تهيأ الكروان للسفر و لفيت
11
جفيتي
على رأسي و خرجت من البستان أتوادع مع جميع العارفون
12
و هنا
المتصرف
Mutasarrif: (Ar.) Turkish administrative officer in Arab countries.
ارفق مع
كرنل مكلر
١٢ ضابطيه من العسكر مسلحين
13
مثلما لازم .
14
15
16
17
فركبت الحصان و الكروان مشي قدامنا مع جميع المسافرون
18
كدلك
بيت زهير
و
مدير تدمر فلما وصلت اخير البلد
19
و متقبل نجو جول
الاقفر
al-A'qfir: Probably an old name for the Syrian desert derived from the Arabic word qaf'r, meaning 'wilderness'. We do not know whether this is a description or the name of the desert. It either means "barren" or "barren desert".
الذي لا بد مقدار ١٥ / ١٢ يوماً سنكون
20
به و بما الآن هو أخر دقيقة موجود على شاطي
الفرات
العزيز
21
و خصوصاً انا الذي مفارقه لبضعة اوقات فحبيت كثير اشرب
22
من مائه اخر مرة فجيت على بيت و طلبت منهم ماء فشربت منه
23
و درت رأسي على
الفرات
و قلت له أودعك بالله يا
Page 034
01
فرات و اين ستكون الملاقات هل تكون عن قرب لو عن بعد .
02
و بما
رزوق دنحا
مع
توني اوساني
كانوا مرافقينا توادعت معهم خارج
03
البلد و توجهنا مبتعدين قليلاً قليلاَ الى ان غاب نظر
الدير
04
المالحة
من الاعين و قصدنا كان بأن اليوم نمشي لمقدار ٣ ساعات الى مكان
05
اسمه
المالحة
al-Malhah: To be completed.
فأخيراً وصلناها
ساعه ٦ قبل غروب الشمس
. فنزلنا الجوادر
06
و خيمنا على جول اقفر و بجانبنا على اليمين يوجد ينبوع ماء يجري لكن
07
وسخ من ورود الدواب .
08
ايار ٦
اليوم قمنا
ساعه ٤ صباح
لأن
كرنل مكلر
البارحة قال بأن لازم
09
اليوم نمشي من وقت لكن ليس يوجد افاده من القول لانه يحب ينام وما يقوم
10
غير طلوع الشمس اخيراً
ساعه -٦
مشينا من
المالحه
متوجهين
11
نحو ارض يابسة قفره ما بها و لا عرق اخضر فبقينا سائرون و ما يوجد
12
شي للشوف غير ارض و سماء و صدق من قال لا ارض الا ارض الشاميه
13
قباقب
لأن اذا ولحد يمشي من دون ماء عدب بلا شك يهلك فبالأخير. وصلنا
14
ساعه -٢
نقطة
القباقب
al-Qebaqeb: Musil mentioned that 'Kebakeb' was one of the military stations on the road between Tudmor and al-Rahaba. [Palmyrena, 252]
و هي عبارة عن قلعه صغيره مبنية في
15
وسط الجول و نجابها بير ماء بعمق ٦ قامات لكن يا له من ماء
16
اولاً جميع الدواب مثل الغنيم الاباعر و البغال تشرب منه و ثانياً له طعم
17
وسخ و مر و غير قابل الانسان يجرعه فـَـخَـيَّـمْـنَـا قدام القلعه و كثير مشتاقين
18
شوفة الفرات و الشرب من مائه العدب . و بعد النزول ردنا نفتح
19
قربة من ماء الذي جبناه على الاباعر فشفنا القربة مدبغة جديداً و ماء الذي
20
بها قد اخضر و خرب فحقيقة كثير احتصرنا على هده الواقعة و خائفون لئلا
21
الماء ما يكفينا . فبما
قوناغ
Station: [konag (Tr.)]
بكره هو كثير بعيد و يمكن على قول البعض
22
بعد ١٨ ساعه
فلازم نبقي هنا الى
غداً الظهر
نمشي بالتقسيم . الهواء
23
انقلب و اتانا غيم .
Page 035
01
ايار ٧
صباح لطيف لكن مغيم فقمنا من النوم
ساعه -٦
و
بقينا
02
ننتظر وقت المشي فبعد شربان الجاي و بما يوجد عندي
03
وقت اغتنمت الفرصة لاكتب كم كتاب الى
بغداد
الى الاهل و الاصدقاء
04
و ارسلهم في اول فرصة . فبقينا اخيراً نصفن الى
ساعه ١١
فأكلنا
05
الفطور سريعاً و بدينا نشد الحمول و
ساعه ١٢ اعني الظهر
تكميل شلنا و سقنا
06
و لم نزل نسير مقدار ساعتين و الشمس محرقة للغاية لكن بعد غيمت
07
مع هواء غربي و الوقت صار
سرين
و بارد فبعد مشي ٤ ساعات في
08
محيفير
جول اقفر يابس بارض من حصو و لا يوجد فيه الطير لكن التلول
09
دائماً على يميننا بعيداً الكروان الذي كان يمشي قدام وقف و قالوا بأن
10
من بعد يبان علامات غزو اتيه نحونا للنهب فجميع العسكر و الضابطيه
11
و الركاب مقدار ٢٥ واحد التموا و ارسلنا واحد مسلح ليتخبر عن هولأ
12
الآتون نحونا و جمعنا جميع الكروان و
التختروانات
في مكان واحد و مشينا
13
فبعد نصف ساعه رجع المرسول و قال يوجد مقدار ٥٠ واحد من
البدو
Bedouin: Derived from badawi (Ar.), also spelled Bedouin, is a generic name for a desert-dweller, and a term generally applied to Arab nomadic pastoralist groups. The Bedouins constitute only a small part of the total population of the Middle East but inhabit or utilize a large part of the land area throughout most of the desert belt. Most of them are pastoralists who migrate into the desert during the rainy winter season and move back toward the cultivated land in the dry summer months. Following World War I the Bedouin tribes had to submit to the control of the governments of the countries in control of their pasture lands. Many of them became sedentary as a result of political and economic developments, especially after the second World War. Among the Arabic-speaking tribes, the head of the family, as well as of each successively larger social unit making up the tribal structure, is called sheikh; the sheikh is assisted by an informal tribal council of male elders.
منهزمون
14
لانهم ظنوا باننا غزو و عدد اكثر منهم و اتون في اثرهم فاتكلنا على الله و سقنا الى
15
ان غابت الشمس و ظلم الضلام . ففي
ساعه ٧
فتنا
محيفير
Muhayfir: A military station on the road between Qebaqeb and Riqa.
و هو عبارة
16
عن بير
محفور
لكن بلا ماء لأن حكومة
العصملي
خرجة ٤٠٠
ليرة
و ما
17
قدرت تلقى الماء و لهدا السبب تركتهُ و في
ساعه -٨
نزلنا الحمول
18
و الوقت كان اظلم حالك فنصبنا وقتياً جادرنا و بعد الأكل السريع نمنا
19
بهدومنا لأن غداً سنقوم من وقت .
20
ايار ٨
غبشة رطبة و بارده قمنا
ساعه -،٣ بعد نصف الليل
21
لنتحضر للمشي . الليلة كانت منحوسه و الغيم مظلم و نصف الليل مطرة
22
لمقدار ساعه و الجول برد و صارت الدنيا رطبة . تهيئنا للمشي
23
و في
ساعه ٥
سقنا من مكاننا الى
الصفنة
al-Safnah: Also spelled al-Sahne, another stopping point on the road to Riqa.
مكان الماء الدي يشرب
Page 036
01
فممشانا كان كثير لطيف و بهج و نسيم الربيع لم يزل يفتح القلب فزلنا
02
ماشيون بين اجوال مثل التي فتناها البارحة فالدنيا صحت
03
و الهواء صار غربي . بما يوجد معنا اباعر لنقل الماء حبيت اركب
04
على واحد منهم فحالاً نوخت واحد و ركبتهُ و كدلك
تام دكستر
و سرنا بين
05
الكروان و الجميع يضحكون علينا و ركبت مقدار ساعتين و بعده
مسس مكلر
06
صخنة
مع
كرنل مكلر
و بابا ايضاً ركبوا واحد بعد الآخر و شفت ممشاه لطيف
07
لكن لما يقوم زخمه . فزلنا سائرون و انا تارة اركب و تارة امشي
08
الى ان صارت
ساعه ١٢
الظهر تمام جينا على قرية صغيره المسمات
09
صخنة
و هي عبارة عن كم بيت من طين تشبه بيوت
الكراده
al-Kerrada: Part of the city of Baghdad to the South and on the East bank of the Tigris River (also called Karrada Sharqiya, or Eastern Kerrada). During Ottoman rule until the British occupation in 1917, this area was a village made up of farmlands with mud houses and separated from Baghdad province by many expansive orchards with no buildings except a few sarays owned by a handful of wealthy individuals. The farmers and other inhabitants of the village used to draw water from the River Tigris as was necessary to irrigate their farms and plantations, using a primitive hoisting device called kerd, hence the name: al-Kerrada'.
و بجانبهم
10
سكن لعسكر لمحافظتهم و قبل وصولنا الى هنا فتنا على اليمين جبال
11
عاليه و لطيفة المنظر بيضات اللون و كأن الجص يجري من عليها .
12
و هنا لقينا بقرب القرية زرع ديم قليل و خييمنا قبال بساتين ثلاث
13
بها الصفصاف و الرمان لكن فقيره كثير. و ايضاً شفنا حوالينا جملة
14
عيون ماء و منهم كبار و صغار كلها كبريتيه لكن تشرب و هي
15
دافية و منها سخنة . الوقت احتر و الشمس قوية .
16
ايار ٩
صباح بارد مع هواء رطب قوي قمنا
ساعه ٤
و بدلنا
17
هدومنا الليلة كانت مليحه و ليست كثير بارده لكن الهواء كان قوي من
18
نصف الليل . كما قال
كرنل مكلر
بأن اليوم نمشي مع طلوع الشمس لكن اعتاق
19
رِِقَأ
ازود و في
ساعه ٦
تكميل تركنا
الصخنة
و تقبلنا نحو مركز الآخر فسقنا مع الكروان
20
و لم زلنا نمشي تارة بين اراضي عدلة و تارة بين اجوال معثرة متروسه
21
بالحجار و المشي عليها للغاية صعب و التلول و الاجبال حوالينا و ليس يوجد
22
في هدا مشينا شيء للدكر سواء ارض يابسة مثل السابقين
23
فهنا اي في
ساعه ١٠
تلاقينا مع كم عربي آتين الى
الصخنة
الوقت احتر و الشمس
Page 037
01
صارت للغاية محرقة قوية فزلنا سايرين ضايجين من عداب هدا الطريق
02
الذي حقيقة يتعب و يعجز و في
ساعه -,١ بعد الظهر
بانت لنا عن بعد
03
نقطة
الرقاء
Riqa': In 1908, Musil also stopped here, mentioning that it was another military station, under the protection of the Qumsha clan of the 'Sba'a tribe'. [Palmyrena, 84-85]
اي منزلنا فشفنا حوالي الارض مقدار ١٠٠ بيت اي بيوت شعر
04
من عرب
الشمر
Shammar: A Bedouin tribe mainly in Saudi Arabia, central, and western Iraq. It is the second largest Bedouin tribe of the Arabian Peninsula. They are part of the Ta'ee tribe, originally from Yemen. For centuries, they lived a sedentary lifestyle until they became camel herders and horse breeders in Northern Najd and expanded north into Iraq during the seventeenth century. By 1908, Musil notes that the station was controlled by the Kumsha clan from the Sba'a tribal confederation. [See above note; Musil, 84-85]
مع اباعرهم الدين مثل الدود تنغش في هده الاراضي اليابسة التي
05
لا يسكنها غير الغزال لانه لا يعطش هنا و هولأ العرب اتوا هدا الصباح الى
06
هنا قاصدين الرحيل لغير اراضي و شيخهم هو
فهد بن اضغيم بن هدال
Fahad bin Adghaym bin Haddal: Sheikh of the Shammar tribe. To be completed
07
الدي مسكنه
يبعد عن هنا بمسافة ١٢ ساعه
فوق تدمر . فجينا قريبين
08
رِِقَأ
منهم و فتنا بينهم لنلقي لنا مكان للمنزل فلقينا مكان لطيف عالي على
09
قمة تل و يشرف على جميع الاراضي التي تحته و بجانبنا نقطة الزابطيه .
10
و هنا يوجد ايضاً جملة عيون ماء لكن كثير احسن من عيون
الصخنة
11
التي مائوها يلعب النفس و يشبه ماء ابيار بيوت
بغداد
و الذي
12
ابد ما قدرت اشربه إلا بالعداب فهنا لقينا الماء انضف و احسن
13
و يشرب بازود لياقه لكن ليس كماء
الفرات
اللطيف الذي على ظني
14
ما يوجد مثله في كل اماكن الأرض لأن عدابته لا تنكر ابد و يا حيف على مفارقته .
15
و هنا تفرجت على ينبوع الماء الذي يطلع بقدره عجيبه من تحت الصخور في
16
مغاره في جوف جبل عالي و هو للغاية صافي لكن به طعم
الكاز
اي
17
الكبريت شيء كثير لطيف للشوف . و ايضاً شفت عند العرب
الهودج
Howdaj: (Ar.) A camel litter usually used by women on long journeys.
18
الدي يركبون به نسائهم و هو عبارة عن
اسكمله
طويله موضوعه فوق البعير .
19
و
قبل الغروب بساعه
عجبني ادور على العرب و الاماكن فنزلت اولاً
20
على حصادين يحصدون شعير فاخر للغاية و ثم رحت شفت عين ماء صافي
21
و تجري من بطن الجبل و منضر للغاية لطيف و ثم تفرجنا على العربان
22
و هنا يوجد جبل طلعت عليه و من هنا يبان جبل
تدمرPalmyra: [(Ar.) Tadmor, Tadmur] An important city in the ancient times, located in the Syrian desert, 145 km/90 miles east of Hims. It was known as the bride of the desert. The name 'Palmyra', an original Greek translation for the Aramaic name Tadmor, means 'palm tree'. From the first until the 12th century C.E., Palmyra flourished as a caravan station and the city grew steadily in importance because of its location on the Silk Road. It is most famous for Queen Zenobia, who was captured, imprisoned, and executed by the Roman Emperor Aurelian in 272 after a brief attempt at independence which threatened to deprive the empire of lucrative trade tariffs. Palmyra became a tourist destination in the 18th century after British travelers included the ruins in a popular travel diary and even more so because of the Iraqi Petroleum Company's oil pipeline that ran through the city between Kirkuk and Tripoli, Lebanon in the 20th century. [Encyclopedia of Islam, "Tadmor"]
الدي سنروح
23
اليها غداً فرجعت الغروب و الوقت برد و رطب . اعتمدنا بأن
24
غداً نقوم صباحاً
و نسير نحو
تدمر
بلد الشهيره .
Page 038
01
ايار ١٠
صباح بارد مع هواء غربي و ليلة رطبة لطيفة قمنا ساعه ٤ و بعده
02
ساعه -,٥
نزلنا الخييم و سقنا الى
تدمر
فزلنا ماشيين اولاً لمقدار
03
ساعه بين جبال و تلول و ثم في ارض عدله منبسطة و الجول يابس
04
و محجر و في
ساعه ٧
بانت لنا عن بعد مديد ولاية
التدمر
و اول شيء
05
تللئلأ لنا هم العواميد الصخرية التي ستجي حكايتها بعده . و ايضاً فتنا
06
في الطريق جملة عرب
اعنزه
Aniza: ['Iniza] Bedouin tribe that lives in northern Saudi Arabia, western Iraq and the Syrian steppe. The Royal families of Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and Bahrain are traced to this tribe. The Sheikh General lives in Western Iraq. This is one of the largest Arab Bedouin tribes with clans in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait. Gulf countries, Iraq, Jordan, Palestine, Turkey and Egypt.
راحلون مع مواشيهم الى
الرقاء
ليعيدوا
07
هناك
عيد الضحية
The Islamic Feast of Sacrifices: Eid al-Adha (Ar.) falls on the tenth day of the Islamic month of Dhul Hijjah. Eid al-Adha is celebrated by Muslims in commemoration of the Prophet Ibrahim's (Abraham's) willingness to sacrifice his son Ismael for God.
مع شيخهم و يقربون قرابين . فزلنا سائرون
08
تدمر
Palmyra
و لا تزال
تدمر
تبان و لا تلزم حتى الى
ساعه -,١١ فرنكيه قبل الظهر
وصلنا الى
09
هده الاماكن القديمة العجيبة التي تحير العقل فاول شىء شفناه فهو
10
العواميد الغريبة العمل فسرنا بينها لنلقى لنا مكان للنزال اخيراً خيمنا
11
بجانب طاق كبير و بجانبيهِ طوق اثنان اخر اصغر و على يسار
12
مدخل الطاق صف عواميد مقدار ٢٠. فبنايت هده الهياكل
13
القديمه على قول البعض ٣٦٠٠ و البعض كثير ازود فمكان الهياكل و غير اشياء
14
هو بكبر
بغداد
و محيطه باليمين بجبال عاليه كثير و اعلا جميع الدين
15
شفناهم . فقبال طاق الكبير يوجد عواميد ٤ بطول يمكن ٣٠ ام ٤٠
16
دراع من وصله واحده من صخر السماقي العال الدي يحير الغفل و كيف قدروا
17
يقصوه و يوقفوه شيء الدي ليس قابل ان يشرحه احد من دون النظر
18
فالعصر رحت لأدور و اتفرج على طرف من اطراف الخرائب فأولاً رحت
19
على اشياء التي بقرب مننا فجيت على هيكل ليس كبير لكن بنايته تعجب
20
الانسان و كل وصلة صخر معمره هي لا اقل كبراً من ٥ ادرع طول و دراعين
21
عرض و واحده موضوعه فوق الاخره و في مدخل هدا المكان يوجد عواميد/
22
٤ كبار و ملزوق بها روازين طالعت للخارج فعلى رازونه قدرت القي
23
كتابة لكن قرايتها تصعب جداً فهي لسان اليوناني اعني مثل
Page 039
01
هده الاحرف التي نقلتها طبقيا من الحجر
ΜΑΛΗΤΟΠΔΕΧΤ
02
وبطرف اليمين من الرازونه مكتوب غير جنس كتابه و على قول
03
كرنل مكلر
بأنها التدموري و كتابتها هكدا.
04
فتركنا هدا الموضع و زرنا اخر فجينا على باب كبير طوله بالأقل ٣٠ ام ٤٠
05
دراع و عرضه ٢٠ ام ٢٥ و مبني هكدا
اعني من ثلاث قطع من مرمر
06
فقط و جميعه من التحت الى الفوق مزخرف و منقوش نقش الاقدمين شيء
07
لا يفحص الى الانسان الا ّ بالنظر الداتي و حوالي هدا الباب العجيب عواميد
08
تدمر
Palmyra
عديده مثل هكدا
. و فوق العواميد صخر مبني كل واحده لا اقل من
09
طول ٧ ام ١٠ ادرع و من عامود الى الآخر يوجد فقط صخره واحده و روؤس
10
العواميد جميعها منقوشه مثل ورود و غير اشياء لكن مع الوقت هدا النقش عمال
11
ينحك و يتلف . جملة و جملة حياطين هنا واقعه مهدومه و الصخر متروس
12
بالاراضي كدلك جملة عواميد واقعت و مدبوبة لا احد يقدر يشيلها من
13
ضخمها فأما العواميد فاكثرهم بطول ٢٥ الى ٣٠ دراع و واقفون من 3 صخرات
14
فقط واحده فوق الأخره و الداير العامود هو لا اقل من ٨ / ٧ ادرع و بالكد ٤ رجال
15
يحظنوه . فهنا الارض متروسه رمل و صخر كبار و صغار و حياطين مهدمة
16
و عواميد مهطله بالارض و قبال خرائب
تدمر
يوجد على اليمين تل ام جبل كثير
17
عالي و على قمته مبني
قلعه
Castle: Situated on a mountaintop to the West of Palmyra, the Arab fort known as Palmyra Castle (Qalat Tadmor, or Qalat ibn Ma'an) was originally built during the Ayubid era (12-13th century) and then reconstructed and extended by the Lebanese Emir Fakhr Al-Din ibn Ma'ani in the 17th century to prevent Ottoman encroachment. His plans were unsuccessful and he was captured and executed by the Ottomans in 1635. The castle was surrounded by a moat and only accessible by drawbridge.
كبيره مخيفه ضاربت الى السماء بعلوها
18
و معتمدين غداً نطلع عليها لنرى ما يوجد هناك . معتمدين ايضاً ان نبقى
19
هنا مقدار يوم ٣ / ٢ حتى نقدر نشوف كل شيء . فالغروب رجعنا و على
20
ما اشوف ما خلصنا من المائة واحد . هنا اشتد الهواء مع ماطرة قوية لحد
21
ساعه ١٠
.
22
ايار ١١
صباح بارد و لطيف قمنا
ساعه -,٦
و معتمدين بعد شرب
23
الجاي ندور على خرائب الباقي الموجوده هنا .
فكرنل مكلر
ملتبك
24
بأخد
الفوتوغراف
و من مكان الى الاخر لم يزل يأخد صورته .
Page 040
01
و في
ساعه –,٧
ركبنا على الدواب لنروح حول هده البنايات القديمة لأن
02
بالمشي غير قابل واحد يدور و يتعب عن قليل . فتقبلنا قبل كل شيء هيكل
03
اخر صغير لكن ليس لطيف مثل الباقي و حجاراته كثير كبار وضخام و ثم
04
سقنا نحو جبل الكبير الدي يوجد على قمته قلعة الكبيره فوصلناه و بدينا نطلع
05
عليه قليلاً قليلاً بين صخور صغار و حصو و حجار و ما اشبه دلك الدي
06
الانسان يزلق عليه فكنا طالعون من اليمين الى اليسار و بالعكس الى ان
07
بعد ١٥ دقيقة وصلنا على رأس الجبل و حقيقة ابد ما طلعت هكدا جبل
08
تدمر
Palmyra
عالي و صعب و يكون معلوم على الارجل و ليس على الدواب طلعته فلما وصلنا الى
09
اعلاه شفنا القلعة مبنية على قمة الجبل و حواليها مثل خندق عريض و كبير
10
و مخيف كثير فدرت حوالي القلعة و ما لقيت ابد درب للدخول اليها و يمكن
11
الاقدمين كانوا يضعون جسر من باب القلعة الى الجبل للنزول و الصعود
12
و لما يأتوهم العدو يشيلون الجسر و تبقى القلعة محصنة لا احد يقدر يدخل
13
فيها و كما كان يبان لها باباب الواحد برأس الدهليز و الأخر بعده بطول
14
عشرين دراع و اعلى من الاول و في الخندق يوجد بير الدي غير ممكن
15
واحد ينظر به فشيء عجيب للغاية و كيف قدروا يحفروه و يطلعون منه الماء
16
من هكدا عمق . فالجبل طوله كان لا أقل من ٤٠٠ متر اعني الى الخندق
17
الدي حوالي القلعة فيا للعجب اخر كل صخره كيف قدروا يظعوها على القلعة
18
بهكدا علو ( لا اقل من ٢٠٠ متر ) فأما القلعة فجميعها مبنية من صخر كبار لكن
19
اقل كبراً من الدين على العواميد . فحقيقة هده القلعة مع البير يحيرون عقل الانسان
20
و شي عجيب للغاية و ما احد يصدق به مندون ان يشوفه عياناً . فعلى قول
21
شيخ تدمر محمد بن عبد الله
Sheikh of Palmyra, Mohammed bin Abdullah.
الحالي و الدي عمره لا ازود من ٣٢ سنة بأن هده القلعة
22
كانت مبنيت بأمر
معنى بن زائده
بعد خراب
تدمر
و حبس
زنوبيه
Zenobia: To be completed.
سلطانة
23
هده الاماكن . فبعد التحير الكاف نزلنا من الجبل و تقبلنا نحو غير اشياء
Page 041
01
فكنا نمشي بين صخور دائماً الى ان تقبلنا نحو
قبة
كبيره طويله مثل
02
Tour فمن بعد كانت تبان كلا شي لكن يا للعجب لما دخلناها من باب
03
المشرق و شفنا شي يدهل الانسان من الصناعت العجيبه و بنايت الصخور
04
و هده القبة هي بلا شك مقبرة الاقدمين فطولها يمكن ٧٠ / ٦٠ دراع
05
و كدلك الى فوق و مقسمة شمالاً و جنوباً بخانات ١٢ مثل مكانات قبور
06
او جنايز و لها على اليسار درج دائرها حتى لما تترس الخانات يطعون
07
فوق و فوق . فعلى الباب يوجد وصلة مرمر محفور عليها كتابة اليونانية
08
تدمر
Palmyra
و التدموريه معاً التي نقلتها عندي بواسطة
الدربين
Binoculars: (Pr.) Derbin is durbin (with و and ي) which is a Persian compound (dur meaning 'far' and bin meaning 'to see') used in Ottoman Turkish for 'binoculars'. This word is still commonly used in Iraq.
من شده علوها .
09
فتعمير القبة خارجاً هو ليس شيء يظن بأن في داخلها يوجد هكدا تزخرف
10
فقبال الباب داخلاً محفور صور اوادم و تحت كل صوره كتابه غريبة الى اخر
11
درجة و سقف هدا المكان هو مصور و منقوش باللون و شي محكم
12
و فيها ٤ قوط الواحد تحت الارض و الأخر مع الارض و الثالث اعلا و الرابع
13
لموضنين
فقط فهده تخمين كيف هي . قدرت اشوف هنا جملة
14
اسماء الزائرون و بالتصادف شفت بجانب الباب على اليسار في زاويه مكتوب
15
بقلم رصاص خفيف و زحمه للشوف اسم
نابوليون بونابارت
و هكدا
16
مكتوب
Napoleon Bonaparte
1792 فهدا التاريخ اي سنة ١٧٩٢
17
للغاية عتيق و مستحق التعجب و كيف بكل هده المده اي ١٠٥ سنين لا ساف
18
ولا كتابت القلم الرصاص انمحت ايضاً شفت اسماء جملة اناس الدين
19
نعرفهم مثل
فوست لوريون . كولومان
الدي كان في
بغداد
.
جوزف خوري
20
التي تنيشن مع
جوزفين
ابنت
العمة مدولة
. و غير و غير و انا كذلك
21
كتبت اسمي بجملة اماكن و ايضاً قبال الباب داخاً يوجد هده الكتابه
22
التي كتبها واحد افرنساوي الدي اتى قبل سنتين ليدرس خرائب
تدمر
23
و قعد هنا ٤ اشهر و حفر على صخره هده الكتابة بلسان الفرنساوي
Page 042
01
Ici en 1895 la mission
Bretone
accompagnée
02
de Vizzavir Mourain et Bei. (...)nard . passé le
03
تدمر
Palmyra
printemps l'été emmurer à étudier les ruines de
04
Palmyre
05
تدمر
Palmyra
و ايضاً اسماء (...)
Kinloche
1842
و ا
J. Rico
2 Juillet 1895
06
Inspecteur de la dette publique
07
و جملة آخر الدي عجزت عن نقلهم عندي فخرجنا من هدا المكان
08
و شفت
الساعه صارت -,١٠
فركبت الحصان و سقت الى الخييم لأن
09
الوقت صار حر الى الغاية و الشمس محرقه فعلى دربي مريت على عين
10
كبريتيه في رأسها يوجد مثل حمام للغسيل و كانوا جملة نساء يستحمون
11
بها و مائه حر لكن للغاية صافي و ما يشرب . ماء
تدمر
ليس
12
هكدا مليح و به طعم املوحه و مثل ماء بير . فبعد الظهر الحر اشتد
13
مع هواء سموم قوي و كما الارض هي هنا جميعها مرمله الوقت دائماً على
14
حروره . و العصر رغبت لاستحم بعين الماء التي لا تبعد عن مكاننا الا ّ
15
قليل فأخدت هدومي و دهبت و الماء كان لا كثير حر و مكان
16
الغسيل كان دافي و به بوخه . فالغروب الهواء اشتد جداً و بقي
17
الى الليل .
18
ايار ١٢
صباح بارد و الهواء طول الليل كان يهب بشده و لم يزل طول
19
الوقت و هده الليلة كانت بارده مثل البارحة . اليوم اعتمدنا ان
20
نترك
تدمر
و نكمل سفرتنا الى
الشام
و سفرنا من هنا سيكون بعد الظهر
21
فبما يوجد طرف الآخر من
تدمر
الدي ما شفناه بعد و هو هياكل الكبار
22
و الاضخم حجارته من الباقي . فبعد الجاي اعني
ساعه -, ٧
تقبلنا نحو
23
المدينة التي بحواليها يوجد هده البنايات فجينا قريب حايط كبير
24
طوله لا ازود من ١٠٠ دراع شاهق علواً و اساسه بعرض ٢٠ دراع .
Page 043
01
و كلها مبني من صخر كثير اكبر من الدين شفناهم قبل و بجانب هدا الحائط مبني
02
عواميد اخر بطول الحائط و اكبر من الباقي و العرب هنا ما بين الخرائب
03
عاملون لهم بيوت من طين يسكنون بها فاخيراً تقبلنا نحو باب كبير
04
و هدا يمكن كان باب
الولاية
فيا له من منظر و كبر الانسان لما يقف تحته
05
يبان كانه عصفور فهو مبني هكدا
طوله يمكن من الارض الى فوق ٨٠ / ٧٠ دراع
06
تدمر
Palmyra
و عرضه من رأس الى الأخر لا اقل من عشرين و جميعه منقوش و مزخرف بنقوش
07
تحير العقل و كيف انسان يقدر يحفر هكدا اشيا على وصلة واحده صخر فشي
08
الذي حيرني ازود من كل شيء فهو في اعلى الباب اعني من
دنكة
الى الأخر
09
يوجد ممدد صخره واحده يمكن طولها ٣٠ / ٢٥ دراع فكيف قدروا يشيلون و يضعون
10
هده الصخره فوق هكدا علو و بناية حياطين هدا المكان كلها من صخر كبار الى
11
الغاية و درعت واحدة باقدامي فكانت الطول ٣٥ خطوه و العرض ١١ . ثم دخلنا في
12
وسط الهيكل الدي الآن عاملوه جامع للصلاة اعني النصف فقط فشفته شي
13
فاخر و مبني كانه كنيسة و به هيكل في الوسط كبير و سقفه من مرمرة واحدة
14
فقط منقوشة و محفوره شي لا يفسر و قدرها مربعاً لا اقل من ٣٠ خطوه طول و عرض
15
و يمكن هدا المكان
كان للصلاة لانه على هدا الكسم فهنا قطعة من
16
الهيكل مسقف من صخر و له درج الى الفوق فصعدت عليه و شفت شي
17
يحير عقلي و الحجر الدي مسقف منه هدا الهيكل كل واحده لا اقل كبرها من ٢٠ دراع
18
طول و ٣ عرض فبقينا نلوج في هده الاماكن و متأسفين على فرقتها في هكدا
19
سرعه لأن منظر
تدمر
و التفرج عليها لا يشبع ابداً . فسرنا راجعين بعد
20
التفرج التام الى خيمنا و هنا الاسواق هي بين الخرائب و يوجد هنا مقدار
21
١٠٠٠ الف بيت و اهل البلد جميعهم من النساء الدين يعدمون شكل هيئتهم بالدق
22
الدي يعملوه دائر صورتهم و صدورهم . يوجد في
تدمر
مقدار ١٢ / ١٠ بستان و جميع
23
حملهم عروق الزيتون الاكثر و الأقل عروق المشمش و التفاح و لكن يوجد
Page 044
01
فقط مقدار ٣٠ / ٢٠ رأس نخل و جميع الزروعات هنا تسقى من العيون
02
الموجوده و من دون هده العيون لا احد كان يسكن في هده الاطراف .
03
ايار ١٣
اخيراً
ساعه -,٣
بعد الظهر تهيأنا للمشي فركبنا و تركنا
تدمر
متقبلين
04
نحو
الشام
فبعد ممشى ٣ ساعات اعني
ساعه -,٦
نزلنا لأن كرنل
05
مكلر
ما عجبه يفوت ازود فالهواء هنا اشتد جداً و الدنيا صارت
06
بارده للغاية و هده اول مشيه شفناها هكدا بارده فنصبنا الجادر
07
وقتيا لأن غداً صباح نقوم و نكمل قوناغ اليوم . فلما شلنا اليوم
08
من
تدمر
بعد نصف ساعه تلقونا ضابطيه ٤ مرسولين من
القريتينal-Qaryatayn: According to Musil, 'al-Zerjitejn', was a large Christian and Muslim settlement protected by the Rwala tribe until 1903. The settlement lay on the western slope of the Kehle mountain and the al-Nusrani ridge, with ample pastureland and agriculture irrigated by the Umm al-Qalajid spring. [Palmyrene, 98-101]
التي تبعد
09
من هنا ٢٠ ساعه لكي يشوفون اين صار
كرنل مكلر
لأن
قنصل
الشامThe Consul in Damascus: The diarist meant the British Consul at Damascus.
10
ارسل خبر الى
مدير
القريتينThe Governor of al-Qaryatayn: In 1908, this was Ahmad bin Fajjaz Agha. [Palmyrene, 101]
ليطلع ضابطيه لاستقبال
كرنل مكلر
11
و اتوا هودا ليستخبرون عننا . من
تدمر
الى هنا الجبال الشاهقة لم
12
تزل يمين و يسار و هده اعلى من جميع الجبال الدين فتناهم . فالغروب
13
البرد اشتد لكن الهواء نوعاً ما وقع و انا نمت بالتخت لأن لا افاده
14
من فكان الحمول .
15
صباح بارد مثل ما لازم شديد مثل اشد ايام الشتى
16
و هواء قوي يهب من الغرب قمنا
ساعه -,٥
و شدينا الحمول و شلنا
17
من مبيتنا الى نقطة
البيضةal-Bayda: A military station on the road between Tadmor and al-Qaryatayn.
فزلنا ماشين بين اراضي بلطه عدله و ما بها
18
لا صعدات و لا نزلات و البرد لم يزل يقتلنا حتى انا فوق
الكوت
19
و هدوم الركب اخدت علي العبي التخينه و كنت اموت برداً و اظن الآن
20
البيضة
في
بغداد
عمال يتعدبون من الحر و نائمون فوق السطوح . فوصلنا الى
21
نقطة
البيضة
ساعه -٨
و نزلنا وقتياً و بدون جادر لكي نفطر و نستريح
22
و ثم بعد الظهر نسوق ثانية ً لأن منزلنا بعيد كثير و يمكن لازم نمشي الليل
23
جميعه .
البيضة
هي جول اقفر و ما به غير نقطة اي قلعه للزابطيه و هنا
Page 045
01
ما يوجد ماء غير بير عميق جداً و مائه لا يشرب الاّ للدواب . فبعد
02
الظهر اعني
ساعه -١
شدينا تكرار الحمول و هيئنا الكروان للمشي
03
الى ان ما نقدر لأن قوناغنا كثير طويل فسقنا و الشمس كانت محرقة
04
جداً و الحر قوي و لم زلنا نعبر اراضي يابسة و اجوال مقفره الى ان صارت
05
ساعه ٧
اعني الغروب عجبه
كرنل مكلر
ان ينزل هنا لننام كم ساعه
06
أقْصَير
و ثم نقوم نصف الليل و نكمل القوناغ فنزلنا الكروان و قتيا و نصبنا
07
الجوادر لكن بدون حلان الاغراض . هنا الوقت كان نوعاً ما احسن
08
من البارحة غروب و البرد ليس كان هكدا شديد لكن الهواء دائما يهب
09
و الوقت غييم و القمر يبان ابن ١٤ فاستعجلنا بأكل كل ما يوجد بارداً
10
كان او حاراً و
ساعه ٩
نمنا . و هدا المكان يسموه
الاقصَيْر
al-Iqsayr: A small village slightly south of al-Baydhah.
.
11
ايار ١٤
قمنا بكير اعني
ساعه ١٢
نصف الليل و بعد استعجال
12
بكل شيء و ضعنا الحمول على الدواب و سقنا لنكمل دربنا
ساعه -١
.
13
صباح بارد قوي و يابس مع هواء خفيف غربي و ليلة ربيعية .
14
حقيقة كثير عمال نتعب من هدا سفرنا و من البارحة صباح الى الآن
15
ما شفنا راحة. و انا كيفي كثير مغير و معي وجع سن الدي كثير مؤاديني
16
قريتين
و البرد اتعسه . فزلنا ماشين ليلاً بين صخور نعام تارة و ثم في
17
ارض عدلة يابسة الى ان بانت لنا عن بعد ٣ ساعات بلدة
القريتين
18
و كانت تختفي و تبان من انخفاضها و
ساعه -,٩
وصلناها و دخلناها .
19
فاولها يبتدي ببساتين عديده لطيفة مزوعه الاكثر بالعنب و الرمان
20
و الخروع و ثم جينا على دروب تشبه دروب
البصره
و سمعنا بأن
21
كرنل مكلر
معزوم عند
شيخ القريتين
لينزل في بيته و اسمه
22
فياض
اخيراً اقتربنا من بيته و كرنل مكلر راد بأن ننزل معه فدخلنا
23
باب بيته . و بان شيء حسين و مبني من الحجار و الجص الابيض
24
و لما دخلنا الدهليز قدموا لنا شربت فشربنا و شفت بيته كثير مليح
Page 046
01
معمر و ما يطن بأن في هكدا بلدة صغيرة يوجد هدا البيت به
كراسي اﭭينا
Vienna seats: Seats manufactured by the Thonet Brothers Company, established in Vienna-Austria in 1849, for the manufacture of bentwood furniture. They received a patent in 1856 for creating furniture by bending steamed wood. Their designs were considered forerunners of the 'Art Nouveau' movement.
02
و تخوت كدلك و
جربايات
Beds: [charpaye (Pr.)] A form of charpa [char meaning 'four', and pa meaning 'foot'] which means, among other things, "bedstead".
مع كلل و
صالون
عال مع جميع لوازمه
03
و اليبت يحوي عن ٦ قبب ملاح فنزلنا في قبة و
الظهر
حضروا لنا
04
فطور و فطرنا مع
كرنل مكلر
سوية. البلدة هي ليس عاطلة و يوجد
05
بها مقدار ١٠٠ بيت نصاره و قسهم السرياني آتي اليوم يزورنا و لكي
06
يعزمنا بالنزول عنده هنا كل شيء يلتقى من مأكول و مشروب لكن بما اليوم
07
هو كمالة عيد الاسلام فجميع الدكاكين مغلقة . و بعد الفطور اخدت لي
08
نومه لمقدار ساعتين و نصف لاني كنت هلكان على الاستراحه . فأنشألله
09
بقى لنا القليل و بعد بكره نكون في
الشام
و نخلص من هده الدوخة الملعونة
10
قريتين
التي شوشت عيشتنا و ما بها ادنى راحه . و سمعنا بعد الظهر بأن
كرنل
11
مكلر
اعتمد ان يأخد غير درب
للشام
و ليس طريق العمومي و الدي يطول
12
ازود بيوم او يومين جميعها حتى يمشي كل يوم قليل فحقيقة كثير اعجزتنا
13
هده التقلبات و ما نعرف متى نخلص من هده الدوخه . بيت
ازهير
اعتمدوا
14
ان يسافروا بكره بكير بطريق الدي يروح رأساً
للشام
و من دون شك يصلوا
15
بعد بكره . العصر عجبنا ان نزور قس السريان
الخوري ابراهيم
فلقينا هنا
16
بالدار ابنه لان مزوج و عنده ٣ اولاد و هنا جميع اهل البلدة يلبسون
عكل
17
و جفافي حتى النصاره و ابن القس ايضاً كانه مسلم . فرحنا معه لمحلهم و مشينا
18
بالدروب التي تشبه
عقود الجاموس
في
بغداد و اخيراً جينا على بيت القس الدي
19
هو مثل طوله و به قبه مثل ديوان و مفروش به مقاعد مع كم مخده و بالحايط معلق
20
وراور و
Pistols: [warawer (Ar.)] In the Arabic diary, plural of warwar, a colloquial word that means 'a revolver'.
اسلاح و غير اشياء التي تضحك كثير و القس هو كثير مسكين و شايب.
21
و كانه عربي جميع يداه مدقوقه اخيراً لما قمنا طلبنا منه ان يروينا كنيسته فاخدنا
22
و مشي بنا من دار الى دار الى ان جاء على باب كانه باب حوش عتيق
23
و فتح لنا باب الكنيسه فدخلنا بها و هي تشبه
مدرسة الكلدان
التي في
24
بغداد
و بكبرها و بها صور مقدار ٧ / ٦ و بعض منهم ممزقين و
طرونر
كله اعوج
Page 047
01
و به ٤ شماع و يا للعجب في جميع الكنيسة ما يوجد لا حصير و لا كرسي لا شي
02
للقعد فعند السؤال قال لنا القس بأن الدي يريد يسمع القداس يقف
03
و منهم يقعودون لكن الحق بيده على هدا الفقر الاسود لأن البلد ما تسوى
04
النظر ممكن بساتينها لطيفه و هنا لقيت كثير شجر الكرم جميع اراضي
05
البساتين متروسه منه و ايضاً يوجد شجر القوغ فبعد ما جلنا في الدروب
06
التي يرثي لها الحال رجعنا الى البيت الذي هو الاحسن الموجود هنا .
قريتين
07
هي صغيره و بها مقدار ٢٠٠٠ نفس . فاليوم الغروب درسي للغاية ألمني
08
و هلكت منه .
09
ايار ١٥
صباح ربيعي و ليس كثير بارد و هده اول ليلة من
بغداد
10
الى هنا نمنا في
اوضة
مبنية من حجار لأننا دائماً كنا نبات في الخييم
11
قمنا
ساعه ٥
و بقينا ننتظر امر الكرنل للمشي فاخيراً
ساعه -,٦
شدينا
12
الحمول و تركنا منزل
الشيخ فياض
و خرجنا من القرية متقبلين نحو
13
الشمال و بيت
ازهير
اخدوا درب العادل و دهبوا الى
الشام
فزلنا نحن
14
ماشين بين جبال و تلول و عواير و حجارات و تلاقينا هنا كثرة
15
مهين
من
عرب الاعنزه
اي
البدو راحلين
من مكان الى اخر يلقون لهم
16
مرعى و هم مثل الدود في هده الاماكن .
شيخ فياض
ايضاً
17
ركب معنا ليوصلنا الى
الشام
و البارحة كتب كتاب الى
حكومة عن
الشامThe Government of Damascus: The Ottoman authorities in Damascus
18
مجي و مشي
كرنل مكلر
و نحن ايضاً اغتمنا الفرصة و ارسلنا كتاب مع الساعي
19
الى
مطران باسيل
صديقنا العزيز ليلقى لنا ادا امكن بيت بجانبه لكي
20
ننزل به احسن من نروح الى
هوتيل
. فسرنا ماشين في درب
21
ليس لطيف و الجبال على يسارنا عمال تعلى كثير و حتى شفنا قدامنا عن
22
بعد جبل عالي و عليه الثلج و هدا سلسلة من
جبال اللبنان
. فوصلنا
23
ساعه -١٠
الى
مهين
Maheen: According to Musil, the village 'Mhin' was to the northwest of al-Qaryatayn on the road to al-Qastal.
قرية صغيره جداً و هنا لقينا في اخر القرية
24
كرنل مكلر
مع اتباعه معتمد ان يأكل الفطور و ثم يمشي فنحن بقينا
Page 048
01
ماشيين و ما نعرف اين نروح فاخدنا طريق الدي يودينا الى
حجره
Hajra: A small village between Maheen and al-Qastal.
ايضاً
02
قرية صغيرة مثل
مهين
لكن بعد نصف ساعه لحقنا الضابطيه من عند
03
الدين معنا و قال لازم نأخد درب الشمال لنروح الى
قرية
حفير
Hafayyir: A small village between Maheen and al-Qastal.
و ثم
04
حفير
الى
حجره
فرجعنا تكراراً و ضيعنا هنا نصف ساعه اخيراً بقينا نمشي الى ساعه
05
١٠× ٢ وصلنا قرية الحفير و فتنا هنا جملة بساتين مثل الدين في قريتين
06
و جميعهم متروسين بالكرم ازود من كل شيء فخيمنا على نهر صغير يجري
07
من عين ماء بعيد و موجودين محتاطين بالجبال العاليه فالعصر
08
حبيت اروح اتفرج على الدروب و على الكنيسة لأن اهل هده القرية جميعهم
09
نصاره
يعاقبه
Jacobite Christians: In the 19th Century the Syrian Orthodox Church was quite marginal in the midst of a Muslim majority. However, they had strong ties to European philosophies and institutions. European ideas were translated by the Jacobites, putting even more pressure on the already decaying Ottoman Institutions.
و القليل سريان و ما يوجد و لا مسلم ام يهودي فيوجد عليهم
10
قسيس اسمه
القس
سلمان
و الحفير يوجد بها مقدار ١٠٠٠ نفس فقط .
11
فعقودها مثل
القريتين
لكن لبس نسائهم غير شيء و من
تدمر
الى هنا
12
اللبس تبدل بالكلي و عمال يلبسون تقريباً مثل
التلكيف
Telkeyif: A village in Nineveh province (capital Mossul) of northern Iraq, it is surrounded by farming lands where residents grow wheat and vegetables and maintain livestock. Several Telkeipian families have emigrated to the United States. They are also well known for their traditional dress.
و الرجال جميعهم بعكل .
13
ايار ١٦
صباح بارد مع هواء قوي و بالليل اتتنا ضربة
14
قوية من هواء غربي حتى ان جادرنا نشلعت انباتاته و كان يسقط علينا
15
و طول دلك مقدار ساعتين و هدا صدر لأننا موجودين في بين الجبال
16
و الهواء ما له مفر فأخيراً قمنا
ساعه ٥
و تحضرنا للمشي الى قوناغ الأخر فبعد
17
دير سطام
ان شدينا الحمول سقنا
ساعه ٦
متقبلين نحو الغرد ب فسرنا
18
بين تلول و اراضي متروس بها الحصو و الحجار و العوارات و بعد
19
ساعه و نصف فتنا قرية صغيره كثير مهجوره ما بها طير و هده هي
حجره
و السكان
20
هربوا خوفاً من العرب و كانوا ساكنين بها لا ازود من ٤٠٠ /٣٠٠ نفس . فزلنا
21
ماشيين الى
ساعه -٩
جينا على قرية × اكبر من
حفير
و بها بساتين عديده
22
مزروعه بالجوز و اللوز و الكرم ففت انا من اولها الى اخرها راكباً و حقيقة
23
كثير عجبني منظرها لأن العيون الماء
24
× اسمها دير سطام
الصافي مثل الزلال
"As clear as albumen": A local expression.
و الحلو مثل السكر
Page 049
01
في النبك ٤٠٠٠ نفس
يفوت بالعقود و الخشب القوغد في النبك ٤٠٠٠ نفس مخظر و معطي فـَـيْ لطيف فبعد نصف ساعه
02
Dayr Setaam: A village just north of Nabk, which Musil recorded as Dayr 'Attiyye in 1912. [Palmyrene, 223]
خرجنا منها و هنا ايضاً جميع سكانها نصاره سريان و يعاقبه فمن هنا تبان
03
لنا بلدة
النبك
al-Nabk: [Nebk] A large village on the road to Damascus. Nabk was on the nothern edge of the She'eb al-Loz mountain range and was reportedly surrounded by orchards and a large spring. [Palmyrena, 223]
الدين نحن قاصديها اليوم و بساتينها تمدد الى بعد ساعه فبقينا
04
ماسكين السكة و في
ساعه -,١٢
وصلنا على بساتين النبك و حقيقة منظرها
05
لطيف من بعد و كانها تعمير اورپا فبعدنا عنها بمقدار ١٥ دقيقة و خيمنا على نهر ماء
06
الدي يجي من عين و طعم الماء هنا غاية ً عدب و احسن من شط بغداد.
بغداد
.
07
و هنا في
النبك
ربع السكان نصاره سريان و يعاقبه و يوجد ايضاً
08
قسيسين سريان الواحد اخو قس
ابراهيم
الدي في القريتين و اسمه
09
خوري بطرس
و هو رجل طويل و وجهه عبس و الأخر اسمه
القس حنا
10
و
فريده النقاشه
التي في
بغداد
تصير خالته لكن يا له من قس يموت
11
من الضحك كانه تلكيفي و فقير جداً و اتوا يزوروننا بعد العصر.
12
و ايضاً يوجد قسيس انكليزي
برتيستانت
اسمه
مستر ستيورت
13
Irichman Mr. Stewart
و صار له سنتين و فاتح
14
له مدرسه يعلم الانكليزي. و من هنا يوجد محل
تلكراف
15
للحلب
و
بغداد
و غير اماكن و هنا شفنا الدرب معدل بالوسط
16
لمشي العربات التي تجي من
الشام
و تروح الى
حلب
و
بغداد
و رأينا
17
نبك
٣/٤ الدين رأحون و جايين. و قبالنا هنا يوجد جبال للغاية عالية دائرنا
18
فالغروب اتانا هواء قوي مع تراب الدي عدبنا . و الوقت صار بارد .
19
ايار ١٧
صباح بارد الى الغاية و ابرد من جميع صباحات الفاتت
20
و الليلة كانت قاسية جداً قمنا
ساعه ٥
و تهيئنا للمشي فسقنا ساعه
21
الى اخر منزل من هده سفرتنا و بكره بعد الظهر انشأالله نصل
٦
22
الى
الشام
و نخلص من الدرب و المشي في الاجوال فزلنا ماشيين
23
بين جبال لكن على درب العربة التي معموله مخصصاً الى تسهيل الدرب
24
و في
ساعه -٨
فتنا على اليسار قرية صغيره بها مقدار٦٠٠ / ٥٠٠ نفس
Page 050
01
اسمها
القصطل
al-Qastal: A village one day's march south of al-Nabk and on the western edge of al-Qabbaas, part of the She'eb al-Loz mountain range. [Palmyrena, 224]
و بها كم شجره فهنا الجبال عمال كثير تعلى و تكثر و البر
02
متغير عن بر العراق جداً اخيراً بعد المشي الدي عجزنا جداً وصلنا
03
قرية قطيف
Qutayyif: A village south of al-Qastal on the road to Damascus.
ساعه =,١
بعد الظهر و من بُـعُـد ساعه تلقونا مقدار ١٢
04
ضابطيه مرسولين من
والي الشام
Wali of Damascus: Wali Husayn Nadhoom was the governor (wali) of Damascus in 1897.
لاستقبال
كرنل مكلر
فقربنا من البلدة
05
و دخلنا في
خان
عتيق بقرب ٣٠٠ سنة لكن قوي و نصبنا الخييم في
06
قطيفى
الحوش و هنا بجانبنا يوجد حمام معدنية و معتمد اروح استحم بها بعد
07
العصر . فحبيت اروح ادور في البساتين فأخدت واحد من اهل الخان و رحت اجول
08
في البساتين و هي كثير لطيفه مزروع فيها من جميع اجناس
الميوه
من عنجاص تين
09
مشمش كرم خوخ لوز جوز لكن يوجد عرق واحد فقط زيتون فرجعت الغروب .
10
الشام
لما سألنا ثانية ً عن الحمام التي بجانبنا قالوا بانها ليست شيء بل ماء عادي يحمى فالأجل
11
ذلك ما رحت لاسبح بها.
12
ايار ١٨
صباح لطيف و ما به برد قط و الوقت ايضاً ليس بارد و مثل
13
البارحة قمنا
ساعه -,٥
و تهيئنا للمشي الى اخر منزلنا و هو
الشام
و يا لله الحمد قد خلصنا
14
من صعوبة الطريق ففي
ساعه ٦
مشي الكروان و نحن كدلك و زلنا مارين بطريق
15
العربات الى ان دخلنا في وادي كبير طوله مقدار مشي ساعتين و يسموه
بوغاز
Boughaaz: Boughaz is a Turkish word meaning 'straights' or 'throat' and most likely was the name of a valley.
16
و عند خروج هدا البوغاز بانت لنا
الشام
عن بعد مع باساتينها العديده و يا له من
17
منظر لطيف فبقينا نمشي و لم تزل
الشام
تبان اقرب و اقرب و في
ساعه -,٩
دخلنا
18
باول بساتينها و هده تبعد عن البلد بمسافة ٤ ساعات
19
20
وهدا المكان يسموه
القصير
al-Qusayr: A village with ample pastureland and an inn (khan) north of Damascus.
و لهو منظر جميل لانه مثل
مدربان
و على الصوبين
21
اشجار مخضرة من القوغ و لكن الازود زيتون اشجار كبار و تغطي من الشمس
22
و هنا يوجد جملة ضيع و العشب ناصح للغاية و احسن من جميع الدين
23
شفناه قبل فزلنا سايرين مقدار ساعتين و جينا على مدربان
Page 051
01
يسموه
دومه
Duma: [Dooma, Dumar] A large town on the outskirts of Damascus noted for extensive orchards.
و لم تزل هنا اوادم البلد من الفلاليح و الشواغيل تنغش في هدا
02
المكان و العربيات كدلك تروح و تجي كل كم دقيقة و حقيقة اني للغاية حبيت
03
دخلت الشام لانها كثير مفرحة و تفتح الخاطر اخيراً بقينا سائرون الى ان صارت
04
ساعه -,١
بعد الظهر شفنا اول بنيان
الشام
و هو
خستخانه
للعسكر لكن يا لها من
05
مكان مفرح و شن و بناية
القشله
Kishla: A Turkish word meaning 'military barracks' in Syria and 'hospital' in Egypt.
على ترتيب اورپا و اول مره شفت هكدا
06
ترتيب و صنعه فوصلنا باب الولاية و تسمى باب
توما
Tooma: One of eight extant gates to the old city of Damascus, Thomas' Gate (Bab Tooma, or Bab Touma) is on the north-east corner of the old of the city of Damascus.
و جينا على جنينه
07
تسمى
دار الدرب
هنا يأتون اودم
الشام
مع نسائهم و بناتهم و غير دلك للانشراح و ايضاً
08
الشام Damas
للشرب و الأكل و حقيقة كثير عجبني البستان و قالوا بأن
كرنل مكلر
معتمد
09
يخييم هنا فنزلنا و دخلنا الى البستان لنستريح و ثم لنأخد عربية و ندخل
10
ندور لنا مطرح و رسلنا من هنا خبر الى
مطران باسيل
عن قدومنا فبقينا ننتظر
11
في البستان التي مملوئه من الورود و خصوصاً من الورد الجنبد من جميع الاجناس
12
و كبار و ناصح و يوجد بالجنينة كثير تخوت للاستراح فأخدنا تخت و بقينا ننتظر
13
قدوم كرواننا فللحال اتانا مرسول من سيادت
المطران باسيل
و هو القس
سلمان
14
تبوني مع
قواز
المطران و عربية بكلفنا للمجي عنده فركبا بالعربة و ساقت
15
بنا بين دروب
الشام
و عقودها فحقيقة اني تعجبت على تعمير البلد
16
و هندستها فوصلنا بعد ١٥ دقيقة باب البطرالخانة و دخلنا بيت كبير رحب
17
به الشدروانات و عمارات من المرمر
فتلقانا
المطران باسيل
18
الدي صار ٧ سنين ما شفناه فحقيقة كثير فرح بملاقاتنا و دخلنا
19
عنده بالديوان و كان يبان قلبه ملي سروراً فقبل كل شي طلبنا منه انكان
20
يعرف لنا بيت للنزول به فقال شي ما يمكن و انتم معزومين عندي و الغراض
21
ستجي الى هنا فكثير لجينا به فما قبل اخيراً اختصبنا لنبقي هنا فاطلعنا
22
الى فوق و روانا قبه محضره لنا و الى داك الوقت ما كان متغدي فنزلنا
23
و تريقنا معه و هو كثير عزنا و كرمنا و ثم قال يوجد عنده جملة مكاتيب لنا من
24
بغداد فحقيقة كثير فرحنا على دلك و كنا مشتاقين لنأخد اخبار
بغداد
Page 052
01
و ايضاً اعطانا
تيل
اتى من قبل ٩ ايام من الاهل يطمنونا عن صحتهم ففتحنا
02
مكاتيب
بغداد
و بالدموع بالاعيون قريناهم و قد وصلهم مكاتيبنا من
الفلوجه
03
و
رمادي
و ايضاً تلغراف
رمادي
فما بينوه نحونا من الم الفرقه كثير. شرح قلبي
04
و ايضاً اخدت مكاتيب من
لويزهارتين جميل عبد الكريم انطون جوليتي
و غيرهم و حقيقة
05
للغاية انسريت باستماعي اخبار
بغداد
فحالاً رتبنا تيل الى
بغداد
و قلنا " وصلنا ثلاثا
06
ظهر بغاية الصحة اشواقنا نزلنا عند السيد باسيل " و رسلناه حالا ً الى التلكرافخانه لأن
07
لا بد فكرهم باقي عندنا كثير و سيفرحوا بالتيل . و بعده نزلنا الى الكنيسه السريان الملتصقه
08
بهده البطركياخه و شفناها شيء فاخر كثير لطيفه مزوقه بالصور العال و مبنيه كثير بزغرفر
09
و سمعنا هناك شهر المريمي جملة اناس شوام كانوا هناك من نساء و رجال و جميعهم
10
كانوا يديروا بالهم علينا نحن الغرباء فالغروب رجعنا الى مكاننا من باب الذي يدخل
11
الى البيت و قبتنا هنا هي لطيفه جداً و قدامها تبان
كنيسة الروم
Roman Church: To be completed.
مع
الدوم
و الجرس
12
و على ما يقولوا هي شيء لطيف و لا بد ما نشوفها
فساعه ٨
تعشينا و ثم نمنا مرتاحين
13
من مشقة الطريق .
14
ايار ١٩
قمت صباح اعني
ساعه ٦
و لله الحمد ليس مستعدين لنمشي
15
في الكروان و لكن مستريحين للغاية فبعد التبديل ارسلت على حلاق ليقص شعر
16
رأسي فأتى و قصه و ثم لبست هدومي المسمات عندي رسمية و كتبت
كارت
17
بوستال
الى
انطوان هوبرت
صديقي العزيز في
البيروت
اخبره عن وصولي الى هنا
18
و مشتاق اشوفه و دلك سيكون الاثنين ام البعده و ارسلته مع قواز البطركخانه الى
19
البوسطه
ليروح اليوم بعد الغروب مع سكة الحديد الموجوده هنا التي
20
تروح دائماً الى
بيروت
مرتين في كل ٢٤ ساعه و تأخد ٩ / ٨ ساعات الى بيروت
21
و دلك كثير تقيل لكن الدروب ما هي تامه بعد للمشي الخفيف . و بعده اعني
22
ساعه -,٩
اخدت واحد من هنا تصادقت معه و رحت لادور في شوارع و
مغازات
23
الشام
فاخدت عربية و سقت نحو شارع يسموه
الحميدية
al-Hamidiyya: Famous market in Syria that still bears the same name.
مبني على ترتيب اورپا
24
و به مغازات فاخره و ثم رحت لعند
فوتوكرافجيه
لاشوف ادا عندهم
Page 053
01
تصاوير
تدمر
و
الشام
فشفت عندهم من كل جنس و انهم مستعدين لهكدا شي جداً اخيراً
02
اشتريت لي
باصتون
و رجعت
ساعه ١١
الى مكاننا و بعد الفطور اعني
ساعه ١
03
رحنا لنزور
كنيسة الروم الكاثوليك
و
مطران باسيل
امر قوازه ان يرافقنا
04
دائماً لما نطلع للدرب ففتحوا لنا باب الكنيسة و شفتها شيء للغاية
05
فاخره على ما بها من زغرفات المرمر المحفور السماقي و تعجبت على هكدا كنيسة
06
لطيفه و بها فوق طارمه عريضه بعرض ١٠ ادرع دائر الكنيسة . و بابها
07
كله من
برنج
فجيت ادرعها فطلعت ٨٠ خطوه طول و ٤٤ عرض اخيراً طلعنا
08
و استأجرنا عربية لندور بها فسقنا على دائر
الشام
و مرينا على هوتيلات
09
و جنينات و يوجد هنا تقريب اخر البلد الهوتيل الاحسن و اسمه
10
Hotel Basraoni
Hotel Basraoni: To be completed.
شيء فاخر و منظره كثير لطيف اخيراً رحنا
11
الى الـ
Station de chemin de fer
و كان وقت وصوله من
بيروت
12
فانتظرنا في المحطة لوصوله للنظره
فساعه ٤
بين لنا و جاء و هده اول
13
مره من عمري نظرته و رأيته شي كثير حلو و ثم رجعنا الى
سوق الحاميدية
14
و ثم رحنا الى بيت في
حارة اليهود
يسموه
بيت شمعايه
Shama’aya's house: The historian Naoman al-Qasatli speaks of the Jews' palaces that were built between 1865 and 1872 in Damascus of which the house of Shamaya among many other houses saying that not less than 20 thousands liras were expended for each
لأن به صالون
15
فاخر فدخلنا به و عطينا اجرة ٣ ارباع
مجيدي
ففتحوا لنا الصالون
16
و تفرجنا عليه و شفناه شيء افخر ما يوجد و يفوق بناية كنيسة الروم
17
و جميعه مطرز من مرمر السماقي و له سقف الذي يستحق الانسان ان
18
يندهل به و صاحب هدا المحل شمعايه خرج فقط على هده الاوضهْ ١٠٠٠٠ ليره
19
عشرة الاف و اني اقول تسوى كثير ازود من ذلك فخرجنا من البيت
20
و نحن متعجبين على بنايته الفاخره و رجعنا الى مكاننا. البارحة العصر زارنا
21
دكتر مجيد
حكيم العسكريه الدي نعرفه كثير طيب و فرح بملاقاتنا و اليوم
22
شفت بالسوق
علي الكردي البغدادي
و قد اتى الى هنا قبل ٧ أشهر .
23
الوقت معتم و الغيم قوي و نخاف من مطر .
ساعه ٦
قريب الغروب
24
رحنا مع
الخواجاميخائيل قرواني
و
امدامته
و ابنته و دهبنا خارج البلد و مرينا
Page 054
01
على جنينات تفتح القلب و كدلك دخلنا في جنينة الالطف الموجوده هنا و اسمها
02
الصفنيه
al-Safanya: No reference is found.
لكن يا لطيف على هده البستان نرى بها النساء مع الاوادم تنغش
03
و الجميع قاعدون تحت الاشجار و نهرين يفوتون يسار و يمين و هنا النساء
04
يقعدون الى
ساعه ١١/١٠
من الليل حقيقة الى الغاية حبيت هده البستان لانها
05
تشرح الخاطر و هنا في
الشام
الحريه كثيره و يا حسافه على عيشة
بغداد
و على عدم
06
الحرية التي بها اخيراً بعد مشي ساعه رجعنا . و بعد الغروب عملنا لنا سهره لعند
07
الخواجه ميخائيل قرواني
و استقبلونا بكل لطف و هو رجل لطيف و امرائته كدلك
08
و جميع اهل دارهم و
ساعه ١١
رجعنا و نمنا .
09
ايار ٢٠
صباح مغيم و ممطر بعد سمعان القداس اتوا عندنا بيت
10
الخواجه ميخائيل قرواني
ليصحبونا لنعمل لنا دورة اخره في البلد فاخدنا عربية
11
و سقنا بين الاسواق و الحارة و طلعنا على محلة يسموها
الميدان
و بأخرها
12
يوجد محطة اخره لسكة الحديد الموجوده هنا فهده تستحق الشوف و مننرمه
13
مثل اورپا و دخلنا
كرخانة
التي يعملون بها لوازم
الشمين دفير
و تعجبنا على هده الاشغال
14
فرجعنا بعد دلك الى
سوق الحميدية
لنشتري لنا كم شيء فدخلنا في مغازه يسموها
15
Christopher
و حقيقة تستحق التعجب و بها جميع ما يطلبه الانسان فاشتريت
16
لي جوز
كندره
اصفر و ثوب و
شبقه
حصير في ٥ مجيديات و هنا نزلنا من العربه
17
و بقينا نمشي لنتفرج على المغازات احسن فدرنا من مكان الى اخر و لم
18
نزل ننبهت و هنا شفت في مغازة
ماسيو
الدي مأخد ابنت
باو
و هو
19
عرفني و سألني كثير على
بغداد
و ايضاً شفنا
عبدالله الزالقه
الدي يعرفنا كثير طيب
20
و يعرف
حبيب الغانونجي
Habib al-Ghanounji: No reference is available.
و كان في
البصره
و قال نيته يروح الى بغداد بعد
21
٣٠ يوم و كان يسألني على
بغداد
و البصره . فتنا جمله اسواق من الجواهرجيه الى
22
الخياطين الأنه في سوق الخياطين فتنا على حمام يسموها
الأشاني
al-Ashani: No reference is available.
التي تسوه
23
ان تشاف و لها شراحية لا تصف و جميع الارض من الرخام و كدلك
Page 055
01
الحيطان و السقوف . فبعد ان تعبنا من المشي رجعنا الى مطرحنا و هنا اتانا
02
قبل الفطور
مسيو ايليا
ترجمان
قنصل النمسا
و رجع لنا اوراقنا و
الباسابورت
03
لأن البارح الوالد زار القنصل واسمه
Monsieur Rontopoulo
و هو
04
اخو
مدام كويدان
صديقنا في بغداد مأمور
الكرنتينه
. فبعد الظهر اتتنا
05
مدام
الخواجا ميخائيل
و اخدتنا انا مع الوالدة لبيت اخي قرينها فقعدنا هناك
06
و ثم رحنا جميعاً للتفرج على بيت زريف جداً و يسموه بيت
الست روزه الشاميه
House of Lady Rosa the Damascene: (bayt Al-Sit Rosa Al-Shamiyah)in the Arabic text, no reference is available.
07
فوصلنا على الباب و دقينا الجرص ففتح لنا الباب و دخلنا في بيت صغير و منه الى
08
الأخر و شفناه شي يطير العقل على ما به من الزغرفه و شغل الـ
Mosaïque
09
و السقوف جميعها تعجب و تحير الانسان و هدا البيت يقولوا كلف مقدار ٢٠٠٠٠
10
ليره فبعده خرجنا و رحنا نزور كنيسة
العازاريين
Lazarists: A nickname given to the members of the congregation of the Mission that was established in 1625 by Saint Vincent de Paul because they lived at the priory of Saint-Lazare.
فشفناها كنيسة
11
كثير لطيفه بها مرمر السماقي و الشغل الرفيع الدي لا يكتب فبعده طلعنا
12
و رجعنا للبيت فالغروب القنصل النمساوي رجع لنا
الفيزيته
. و بعد
13
العشاء سهرنا في بيت من اعيان الشام و يسموه
بيت ابي احمد
و هناك كانو
14
ستات
افرنجيات
European: In the Arabic text, the word 'Franjiyat' (feminine, plural), has for meaning, the Franks or Europeans. From the Latin ' Francus'.
(و صبليا) و صبايا مقدار ٢٠ نفس لكن بعض منهم كانوا يهود
15
و هنا الدنيا مطرت لمقدار ٥ / ٤ ساعات حتى اختصبنا نرجع بالمطر و لم يزل الوقت
16
من يوم وصولنا الى الآن مخربط و معتم .
17
ايار ٢١
قمت
ساعه ٧
لأن كنت سهران من ليلة البارحة صباح
18
وخم و الغيم لم يزل معتم فبعد ان بذلت هدومي رحنا مع سيادت المطران
19
لنزور بعض ابيوت فرحنا لبيت
الخوري بطرس
Parson Boutros: No reference is available.
قسيس البطركخانه و كدلك
20
رحنا بعده لبيت اخي
الخواجا ميخائيل
وبعده دخلنا في مكان يعملون شغل
21
الصدف على الكراسي و غير اشيا شي لطيف للغاية و يوجد بنات يشتغلون
22
و بعده رحنا لبيت
الدكتور مجيد
لكن ما لقيناه فوضعنا
الكارت
23
فخرجنا من هنا و رحنا الى بيت يقولون به موضع و هي الآن كنيسة
Page 056
01
مكان
القديس حنانية
Saint Ananias: Ananias: (Saint) a Christian disciple who lived in Damascus at the time of Saul of Tarsus. The Saint was born and lived in Damascus among an existing community of Jews in the city that was mainly occupied by an Arab merchant people at the time, called 'Nabateans'. A community of Christian disciples had thus grown up in the city and Saint Ananias was, as known, born in Damascus, where he also lived and was evangelized. He received a vision of Jesus in which he was ordered to find a man from Tarsus named Saul who persecuted the Christians, and cure him of his blindness, at the house of Judas, situated in a street called 'Straight' and this is where, in the cellar of this house, he laid his hands on Saul and thus restored his eyesight,and he also baptized the man who was later known Apostle Paul. The cellar at the house of Judas is the place where Saint Paul hid and worshipped. It is located at the Christian Quarter, at the end of Bab Sharqi Street, and is made now as a chapel. Apostle Ananias was one of 70 disciples sent by Christ to spread his Gospel. And it was Apostle Ananias who later saved Saint Paul and helped him flee from Damascus where his life was threatened, by putting him in a basket that was lowered over the city wall. But the refusal of Apostle Ananias to offer sacrifices to idols would later result in his martyrdom. (Memorial Day: 25 January). Wikipedia.
الدي لما صار بولص تألم في عينه سيدنا المسيح رسله الى القديس
02
حنانيه ليشافيه
فالقديس بولص
دخل عنده و تشافا فدخلنا البيت و بعده الى
03
جنس سرداب الدي الآن هو مثل كنيسة صغيره و شفنا مكان قديس
04
حنانية و بعده خرجنا و رحنا الى دير
اللاتين
Monastery of the Latins: The Latin church is the church of the West.
و دخلنا في كنيستهم و حقيقة
05
شفت هده الكنيسة الطف من الجميع فيها العواميد كبار و مهندسة على ترتيب
06
كنائس اورپا و لها
Orgue
في الطارمه بكبر اوضه متوسطه و يقولوا
07
كلف ١٠٠٠ ليره لكن شي فاخر فبعده زرنا رئيس
الباترية
Friar: The word 'Padrieh' is written in the Arabic text, a colloquial form for the French word'peres'or Italian word 'padre'
و جميعهم هنا
08
هم
الكابوسيين
Capuchins: A religious man or woman forming part of the order of Saint-Fran?ois.
و يوجد عندهم مدرسة فبالكنيسة شفت مرمره في
09
الحائط مكتوب عليها هدا طريح بقيت عظام
الباتري توما
Father Toma: In the Arabic text, the phrase 'Padre Toma' is used and 'padre' is transcribed into Arabic. No reference is available.
الذي قتلوه
10
اليهود في دمشق و انا كنت قاري عليه كثير و ايضاً يوجد مع عظام الباتري
11
عظام الولد الدي قتلوه في وقت واحد لأخد دمهم للفطير واسمه
عبد النور
Abd al-Noor: No reference is available.
12
في ١٨٤٠ . و بعد هده الدوره جينا لنشوف بيت آخر وصفوا لنا
13
عليه بأنه اجمل بيوت
الشام
فرحنا اليه مع الخواجا ميخائيل قرواني و يسموا
14
هدا البيت بيت
الخواجا ميخائيل
صباغ فحقيقة لما دخلنا اندهلنا على
15
بنايته و التزغرف الدي به و البرك و الجنينات و
الخواجا ميخائيل صباغ
Khwaja Mikha’ill Sabagh: No reference is available.
مع
16
مدامته اتو و قعدوا معنا و عزونا و بعده خرجنا و اتينا للبيت . هنا با
بالشام
كل
17
بيت به بركة او بركتين يجي منها الماء و جميع اراضي البيوت هي
18
من مرمر مسقل و ابد ما يوجد حجار و عندهم عاده افقر بيوت التي تكون
19
لازم يوجد بها زهور و لأجل دلك جميع البيوت متروسه بالورود المجنسة .
20
عند رجوعي للبيت اخدت كارت بوستال من الصديق
انطون جول
من
بيروت
21
يجاوب اسطري له و يقول بكل فرح اخد كتابي و سينسر جداً بمشاهدتي و سيرسل
22
رزوق بحوشي
Razouk Bahoshi: No reference is available.
لاستقبالي في المحطة نهار الاثنين . و بعد الفطور اجرنا عربية
23
و قصدنا نروح نعمل زياره
لكرنل مكلر
لأن نخاف نروح و ما نشوفه فسقنا الى
Page 057
01
Grand Hotel d'Orient
Grand Hotel of the Orient: .
لأن افتهمنا بانه نزل هناك فجينا و سئلنا
02
انكان هو موجود فقالوا انه معزوم عند
قس الانكليز
English priest: No reference is available.
و الى الآن ما اجاء
03
فاعتمدنا نروح الى مكان يسموه
الصالحيه
al-Salhiyah: No reference is available.
مطرح جميل للغاية فسقنا الى هناك
04
ما بين اشجار لطيفه و مخضره و زلنا طالعين قليلا ً قليلا ً و وصلنا
05
الى
الصالحية
بجانب الجبل و من هنا جميع بلد
الشام
تبان لنا مع الهوتيلات
06
و الينانات منظر كثير زريف فبعد درنا نحو مكان يسموه
دمر
Situated along the Barada valley and in the northwest, "Dumar" is one of the main areas in Damascus that the city planners developed in the later twentieth century and where newer suburbs were created.
في درب
07
طويل و عدل بين الاشجار و بعده رجعنا تكراراً لهوتيل الذي به
كرنل مكلر
08
و كدلك ما لقيناه فوضعنا الكارتات و رجعنا و كا نت
ساعه ٦
. الغروب
09
سيدنا
المطران
مرض و تخربض و لم يزل في الفراش .
10
ايار ٢٢
صباح لطيف مع شمس قمت
ساعه ٧
و سألنا على
المطران
11
فقالوا بانه احسن و قد جابوا له الحكيم فرحنا شفناه و بعده اتى يزورنا
فرنسيس
Francis Shiha: No reference is available.
12
شيحا
اخو
الخواجاحبيب شيحا
Habib Shiha: No reference is available.See note number 27, page number 005, line number 24.
الذي في
بغداد
و قد كان الخواجا فرنسيس في
بيروت
13
من كم يوم فعطيناه مكتوب توصيه من اخيه فوقف لنا بكل شيء و بعده ساعه
14
رحنا انا و الوالد الى الحمام لنستحم فدهبنا الى حمام
يسموها المسك
al-Misk: Name of a bath. No reference is available.
-,٩
15
فدخلنا و شفناه حمام لطيفه صغيره و هنا جميع الحمامي كثير ازراف
16
و يوجد في الشام ٥٦ حمام لكن العادة الكريهة التي عندهم هي ان يبلطوا
17
جميع ارض الحمام بالمرمر اللامع و الدي يزلق عليه الانسان من دون شك
18
حتى والدي لما دخل سلق و وقع وقعه ملعونه على مقتله و سال الدم منه
19
و كدلك انا سلقت لكن لحقت اقوم فغسلنا و بعد ساعه رجعنا للبيت .
20
هنا اتاني
Colectionneur de timbres-poste
stamps: In the Arabic text, the word 'Pul' is used that is a Turkish usage of a Persian word which seems to have meant ' a small coin '. It has for meaning 'stamp, either postage or revenue, also 'fish scale'.stamp collector: in the Arabic text, the French phrase (Collectioneur de timbres-poste) is written.
و يحب يلم
الپول
[CONTENT]
21
و انكان يوجد عندي اپوال للتبديل فجبت له و بقينا نحكي فقال بعد
22
الظهر يأخدني لبيته لنتراجع عن دلك فللحال وقته خبرونا بأن
23
مسس مكلر
مع مسس
تانر و
القنصل مكلر
سيأتون يشوفوننا
Page 058
01
و بعد ٥ دقائق اتوا و فرحوا بشوفنا و كنا كانه بالسفر في البر و بعده دخلوا
02
زاروا كنيسة السريان الملتصقه بالطركخانه و عند الرواح عزمونا عندهم على
03
الفطور غداً فعطيناهم قول باننا نجي . فبعد الفطور اعني
ساعه واحده
اجي
04
عندي لمام الپول و اخدني عنده للبيت و بدلت معه كم پول و رجعت
ساعه ٣
.
05
كتبت كارت بوستال الى الصديق
انطوان ﭽول
الى
بيروت
و رسلتها بالبوسطة
06
و قلت له اني ليس مسافر من هنا الاثنين لكن الثلاثاء و لازم من كلّ بد
07
يرسل يرسل
رزوق بحوشي
الى المحطة لاشوفه و كدلك يجوابني ادا عنده مكاتيب
08
باسمي وصلته بحفضه . و كدلك ارسلت جميع مكاتيبي الى
بغداد
الدين
09
كنت محضرهم فارسلت كتب الى اهلنا و الى
جاني
الى
جميل عبد الكريم
مكتوب صغير
10
الى
البصره
الى الاخوة و غير ذلك و كدلك كارت بوستال الى انطوان جوليتي
11
الى
طلعت نصوري
Talat Nassouri: No refernce is found.
و اعطيت ١٠ غروش
صاغ
Standard Piasters : in the Arabic text 'Sagh' is used to mean ' proper, standard, in order, right ' in addition that it means ' a rank in the army and police '.
حقهم .
اليوم من بعد الظهر
ما طلعنا الى
12
الخارج .
سيدنا المطران
كيفه كثير احسن من البارحه .
13
ايار ٢٣
صباح لطيف كثير مع صحو و هواء بهج قمت
ساعه -,٦
14
و بدلت هدومي و كما اليوم هو الأحد نزلنا
ساعه -,٧
و سمعنا قداس
15
في الكنيسة و بعده رجعنا . زارنا
المسيو فرنسيسشيحا
لأن قبل ساعه
16
رحنا لعنده و ما شفناه بالبيت فالآن اتى و رادنا نروح معه لكن الوقت
17
فات لأن لازم نروح نفطر عند
كرنل مكلر
.
ساعه -,١١
اخدنا عربية
18
و سقنا الى
هوتيل دلوريان
لعند
كرنل مكلر
فما كانوا هناك و بعد نصف
19
ساعه اتوا من الكنيسة البروتستانت ففطرنا و رجعنا
ساعه ٢
بعدما
20
ودعناهم لأن يمكن ما نشوفهم بعد
فمسس تانر
طلبت مننا ان
21
نجي نشوفها في
لندره
و كدلك
كرنل مكلر
فوعدناهم ان نروح نشوفهم
22
حقيقة احتصرنا لفرقتهم لأن صار لنا زمان معهم . فرجعنا و بعده
23
رحنا زرنا
مسيو فرنسيس
شيحا فهناك راينا جملة اشغال عتيقه مثل
Page 059
01
انتيكات
و فرش و غير اشياء و هو كثير يحب شغل القديم فرجعنا بعد ساعه
02
و نصف . سمعنا بأن اخي
مطران باسيل
مطران انطون
Archbishop Antoine: No reference is available.
03
سيشرف غداً
للشام
و اليوم كانوا يحضرون له اوضة و حقيقة اننا
04
الشام
استحينا من القعود هنا نأكل من عنده .
ساعه ٥
رحنا مع
الخواجا
05
ميخائيل
و عائلته الى التنزه فخرجنا من باب الشرقي و فتنا على الجنينات
06
الصفنية
Al-Safaniyya: No reference is available.
و
الحادي العشريه
Al-Hadi Ashariyya: No reference is available.
و غير دلك و الناس هنا كانوا
مثل الدود
like worms: See note number 076, page number 018, line number 18 for the entry of April 21st 1897.
و الوف
07
من الستات و الاولاد و الرجال كانوا ينغشون للتنزه و جميعهم نصاره
08
و اكثرهم نصاره فهكدا كان ازدحام حتى ما كان مكان لمشي العربيات
09
اخيراً دخلنا في جنينة تسمى
البغدادي
Al-Baghdadi: No reference is available.
و قعدنا هناك لمقدار ساعه
10
و اعطينا كل واحد قرشين و رجعنا الغروب و الناس لم تزل
مثل الرمل
like sand: See note number 076, page number 018, line number 18 for the entry of April 21st 1897.
11
تروح و تجي . بعد العشاء سهرنا في اوضة
الخوري بطرس
.
12
ايار ٢٤
صباح كثير لطيف و صحو صافي قمنا
ساعه -,٦
و بعد
13
التبديل رحنا الى بيت
ميخائيل
و من هناك الى كم بيت آخر به اجناس الزهور
14
و غير اشيا و بما اليوم هو يوم الآخير لنا
بالشام
فلازم نحضر اشغالنا
15
للمشي فبعد رجوعنا اعني
ساعه ١٠
شفنا سيدنا
المطران
ملبوك
16
بالتعزيل و التحضير لأخيه
مطران انطون
الدي سيشرف
اليوم العصر
17
الى هنا . ما طلعنا اليوم لنروح الى غير مكان .
العصر
رسلت كارت
18
Damascus
الى
انطوان
في
بيروت
اقول له بأن نية سفرنا تغير و سيكون
19
نهار الاربعاء العصر وصولنا الى
بيروت
لأن بدنا نزور
بعلبك
Ba'albek: Situated east of the Litani River, Ba'albek that is named for the lord Baal of the Beqaa valley where it lies, is an ancient Phoenician city known as Heliopolis. It became a Roman colony in the first century A.D. and since that time continuous constructions were undertaken by the consecutive Roman Emperors to build and modify the sumptuous and monumental temples for their deities as it was a place of an oracle and divination from earliest times. Famous for three great temples of which the most important is the temple sacred to Jupiter Baal that is identified with the sun hence known in tradition as the Temple of the Sun, the other two temples are for the worship of the deities Venus and Bacchus. In the fifties of the third century, Heliopolis was known as one of the largest two sanctuaries in the Western world besides Praeneste in Italy. With the spread of Christianity, the Emperor Constantine and others succeeding him built basilicas using parts of the temples and their vast stone blocks. The Emperor Justinian ordered to have eight columns disassembled and shipped to Constantinople for the construction of Hagia Sophia. During the early Islamic period, the old city was a cause of argument especially between the caliphs of Damascus and then of Egypt. The Crusaders raided the city and it was three times shaken by earthquakes, however it revived in 1282 owing its fine architecture reflected in its mosque and fortress to Sultan Qalawun. In the fifteenth century, the city was pillaged by Timur. In 1517, the city was controlled by the Ottomans as the rest of Syria, though the Ottomans' authority was only nominal. It was once more destroyed by earthquakes in 1759. In 1840, the Ottomans were granted full authority in Ba'albek with the treaty of London. The digs started in Ba'albek in 1898 by order of the German Emperor Wilhelm II who while traveling to Jerusalem, passed by Ba'albek and was very impressed by the monumentality and beauty of the ruins though earlier in the 18th century interested archeologists had made engravings and documentation of the ruins.
الشهيره
20
بالبنايات القديمة و سنسافر من هنا بكره صباحاً . ايضاً اتانا الآن
21
تلغراف من
شكرالله عبود
Shukrullah 'Aboud: No reference is available.
من
بيروت
يقول " ننتضركم بالمحطة " لأن
22
اول البارح كتبنا له كتاب و طلبنا منه ان يعرفنا على بيت
23
هوتيل مناسب لنزول به . فحالاً دقينا له تيل و قلنا " نكون
Page 060
01
عندكم الاربعاء مساءً متشكرين " و ايضاً كتبنا له كتاب نعرفه عن سفرنا
02
الى
بعلبك
و ثم الى
بيروت.
ساعه -,٤ بعد الظهر
ر راح
مطران
03
باسيل
مع القسان لاستقبال اخيه فبعد كم دقيقة اتوا و دخلوه بالازياح
04
الكلي و جملة ناس كانوا معه و هو
مطران انطون
رجل اختيار ابو ٧٠ سنه
05
يمكن و بعد الكنيسة اعني
ساعه -,٦
اخدني
الخواجا ميخائيل قرواني
06
ودهبنا الى جنينة الحادي عشريه و هي ما بين نهرين و زريفة
07
المنظر و عند الغروب رجعنا و هده اخر مره ماشي في
الشام
لأن
08
غداً صباحاً سنأخد سكة الحديد الى
زحله
. و حقيقة يا حيف
09
على فرقة
الشام
لانه كثير حبيناها.
10
11
12
ايار ٢٥
قمنا بكير و بدينا نحضر و نشد غراضنا للسفرفي
13
الـ Train
الدي يمشي بعد ساعه و نصف فعزلنا جميع
14
ما كان في اوضتنا و بدلنا هدومنا و تهيئنا للسفر من
الشام
15
التي حقيقة للغايه حبيتها و يا ليت على السكنه بها من يوم وصولنا
16
الى الآن جميع الناس كانوا معنا بلطف و وجه مبسم . فبعد
17
ان دخلت و سمعت القداس اخر مره خرجت و نزلنا اسبابنا
18
من الاوضة و وضعناهم في عربة و كانوا حضار جميع القسان و
المطرانيين
19
و
خواجه ميخائيل قرواني
و امرأته فودعنا جميعهم و كثير احتصرنا على فرقتهم
20
لأن الجميع كانوا معنا مثل اقرباء فبعد ان استكثرنا بخيرهم ساقت
21
بنا العربة الى محطة سكة الحديد الى
البرامكه
al-Baramika: The Damascus railway station that traveled between Damascus and Beirut.
فوصلنا هناك
22
Billet
في ثاني درجه الى
زحله
Zahla: [Zahlé] A city in central Lebanon, noted for its orchards, vineyards, and arak.
فقط
ساعه -,٧
و اخدنا الـ
Page 061
01
و اعطينا حقنا اعني الى ثلاثة انفس في ٧ مجيديات و ربع لا غير
02
لأن من
زحله
نأخد عربية الى
بعلبك
فساعه ٨ الا ّ خمس دقائق
03
الترين
صاح فدخلنا حالاً . و كانوا معنا يرافقونا خادمنا
منصور
04
و
محمد
السقه الدي اجوا معنا من
بغداد
فهنا توادعنا معهم و حقيقة
05
كثير شفناها صعبة لأن هولا كانوا الآخرين معنا من بلدنا
بغداد
06
فكنا نبكي و المسكين
منصور
كان يبكي مثل ولد فودعناهم اخيراً
07
و الترين تحرك و مشي من
البرامكه
فزلنا ماشين بسرعه
08
كليه و هده اول مره مشيت في سكة الحديد فكنا نفوت ما بين
09
بساتين و اشجار و عيون التي بالحقيقة لطيفة المنظر و على ظني
10
السفر من الشام
في
اورپا
ما يوجد مثلها فكانا تارة نعلو و تارة ننخفض لأن هنا لازم
11
نصعد جبال اللبنان و الجبال هنا عالية جداً و التلج نائم عليها
12
و الغيم في نصفها يطلع مثل بخار الابيض الوقت من الصباح الى الآن
13
كثير تعيس غيم قوي و رطب مثل اشد و اعتم ايام الشتاء . مشي
14
الـ Train ساعه ٧,٥٥ من البرامكه و وصلنا الى محطات على الطريق
15
اعني : -
برامكه
ساعه ٧,٥٥
دومر
٨,١٠
هامه
٨,٢٠
مشينا من
هامه
٨,٢٥
16
جَدَيْدَه
٨,٣٣
مشينا
٨,٣٥
عين فيجه
Ayn Fija: A town in Syria, about ten miles northwest of Damascus.
٨,٤٥
مشينا
٨,٥٧
دير قانون
Dayr Qanun: A village in southern Lebanon.
٩,٥
17
سوق وادي بَرَدَا
Souk Wadi Barada: The small village of Souk Wadi Barada (28 km) stands on the site of the ancient Hellenistic town of Abila.
٩,٢٠
مشينا
٩,٢٢
بلا اسم
٩,٣٠
مشينا
٨,٣٥
زبداني
Zabdani: A city in southwestern Syria, close to the Lebanese border. It is in the center of a green valley and surrounded by mountains. The scenic view and mild climate have made it a popular tourist destination.
٩,٥٥
مشينا
18
١٠,٣
سرغايا
Sargayah: A town in Lebanon along the railway between Damascus and Beirut.
١٠,٢٥
مشينا
١٠,٢٨
يحفوفه
Yahfufah: A town in Lebanon along the railway between Damascus and Beirut.
١٠,٤٣
مشينا
١٠,٤٧
رياق
Riyaq: A town in Lebanon, near the city of Zahla. There is still an old train station on the former line between Beirut and Damascus.
١١,٧
مشينا
19
١١,١٢
. وصلنا
زحله
ساعه ١١,٣٠
و تسمى ايضاً
مُعَـلـَّقـَه
Mu'allaqah: Another name for the town of Zahla, located in Beqqa, Lebanon.
فبما كان وصولنا الى
20
هنا تقريب
الظهر
فالاوفق طنينا ان نتغدا هنا لأن يوجد قبال
21
المحطة
Buffet de Gare فاستقبلونا اوادم
الـ Buffet
22
و اخدوا اغراضنا الى مكان الأكل فدخلنا و اكلنا سريعاً و كرينا عربة
23
الى
بعلبك
رواح و رجوع في ليره واحده عثمانيه و ركبنا بها و سقنا
24
ساعه ١٢,٥
نحو بعلبك لكن الوقت للغاية منحوس و المطر لم يزل يشتد و الغيوم
Page 062
01
قويه و الرطوبه كثيره مع هواء غربي و هنا على ما افتهمنا بأن جميع افصال
02
السنه الوقت هكدا هو لأن الجبال اللبنان دائر حول فزالت
03
بنا العربية تمشي و نحن نمر عن بعد على مناظر للغاية بهجة اي ببعض
04
قرى على اسفل الجبل بين الخضار و الحشيش عيشة للغاية هنية و المناخ
05
بعلبك السفر من الشام الى بيروت
هنا ما يوجد مثله و ما اظن احد يمرض . لما كنا نتغدى في المحطة اتى
06
Train من
بيروت
و
ساعه ١٢
سافر الى
الشام
و لما كنا بالعربة شفناه
07
عن بعد يمرق مثل الهواء و يا له من منظر جميل . قعدت الترين للغاية
08
راحه و الأحد ما يحس لا بخض و لا بانزعاج و بعض الامرار من سرعت مشيه
09
اعين الانسان تغوش و ما يقدر ينطر للبر. فالعربة التي ركبنا بها كثير
10
عمال تزعج لأن الدرب عملوه من حجار صغار وصلنا الى مكان يسموه
11
ابلحا
Ablaha: A town about 30 km northeast of Ba'albek, Lebanon.
ساعه ١
و كذلك
بيت شيمه
Bayt Shima: A town in Lebanon.
ساعه ٢,٥
و اخيراً وصلنا
بعلبك
12
ساعه -,٤
و شفنا الهياكل القديمه بانت لنا عن بعد و مثل التي عندنا بالتصاوير
13
في
بغداد
فاول شيء هو عواميد مقدار ٨ العرب عملوهم من مدة كم سنه و ثم صخرة
14
الكبيره التي لم اتوا بها الاقدمين للبنيان و هي شيء ضخم جداً طولها يمكن ١٥
15
متر . فلما وصلنا باب البلدة استقبلونا اصحاب الهوتيلات و كل واحد يقول
16
هوتيلي احسن اخيراً رحنا الى واحد اسمه
Hotel Victoria
Hotel Victoria: A hotel located near the ancient Roman ruins at Ba'albek in Lebanon. This large and well-preserved ancient temple complex was once known as the Heliopolis.
قبال الخرائب و بعد
17
ما وضعنا اغراضنا و شربنا
منكاسة
جاي لأننا كنا غاية ً بردانين من الطريق
18
و كنا نرجف اخدنا ادمي الهوتيل و رحنا لندور في
بعلبك
اي آثار القديمة
19
التي تشبه
تدمر
فاعطينا حق الدخله ٣ مجيديات و دخلنا و شفنا شيء
20
الدي ما شفناه و يطير عقل البشر على ما صنعته ايادي الاقدمين اما البناية
21
فهي من صخر طخم جسيم شفت حايط مبني من ٣ قطع كل واحده
22
طولها يمكن ٢٠ متر و العواميد شي يشوش طول واحد يمكن ٥٠ متر
23
و الجميع من ثلاثة قطع صخر فقط اعني هكدا
فضرعت الدائره فطلعت
Page 063
01
١٣
فوت
اعني هكدا
فيا له من شيء جسيم لا يدخل بعقل آدمي و غير
02
اشياء التي تشوش و يوجد بجانب الباب درج تطلع الى فوق
03
فطلعت عليها و عديت ٢٢
پايه
من صخره واحده فقط و هنا شفت ليس
04
ميئات و الوف بل ملايين من اسماء الشخاص الذين قد زاروا
بعلبك
05
و بعضهم من الاشراف و البعض منهم قد اتوا معهم آلات الحفر ليكتبوا اسمأهم
06
الواحد يرى جميع الحيطان مزروعه بالأسماء فاول مكان دخلناه كان
07
هيكل جوبرتر
Temple de Jupiter
و ثاني هيكل الشمس
Temple
08
du Soleil
و حقيقة
بعلبك
تستحق الذكر على ما بها من رفعت البنيان
09
و شهاقته و ضخمه فاني بالحقيقة تحيرت على ما شفته في هدا الموضع و اكد
10
بانه يفوق كثير
تدمر
و غير مكان و كنت اتمنى لاشوفه بعد لكن بكره
11
صباح بدنا نسافر تكراراً الى
زحله
و ثم
بالكاري النار
الى
بيروت
. هوتيل
12
القاعدين به هو صغير و سكن و قبال خرائب
بعلبك
. اعتمدنا
13
بأن بكره صباح نرجع بالعربه الى
زحله
كي نأخد الترين تكراراً الى
14
بيروت
. غروب معتم و ممطر .
15
ايار ٢٦
قمت صباح اعني
ساعه ٦
و كان البرد قوي
16
و الليلة كانت جميعها تمطر مع حالوب و هواء لكن الفجر صحت فبعد
17
ان شربنا الجاي امرنا صاحب الهوتيل ان يقدم الحساب فقال
18
عشرة
فرنكات
فدفعناها له و خرجنا راكبين بالعربه و متقبلين
19
نحو
زحله
فزلنا نمشي بين جبال و الوقت قاسي بالبرد فجبال
20
اللبنان التي كانت محيطتنا ملبسه بالتلج منطر للغاية لطيف و كدلك
21
الخضارات و البيوت بين الوديان و هنا المناخ كثير
22
طيب اخيراً وصلنا
ساعه =,٩
على بيت صغير و يسموه بيت شيمه
23
و هنا وقفنا و دهبنا الى اليبت و شفنا يعملون دود القز و شفنا
Page 064
01
عندهم مقدار ٥٠٠ طبق كبار مملوئة من الدود و بعده ركبنا بالعربه
02
و وصلنا بعد ساعه الى مكان اسمه
كرك
Karak: A city in Jordan, famous for its large 12th century crusader castle.
و يقولوا بأن هدا مكان
03
نوح
اي قبره اخيراً اتينا الى
زحله
ساعه ١١
و شفنا بعد
الكاري
04
الحديد
ما اتي من دمشق فدخلنا في
الـ Buffet
لنفطر
05
و بعده نأخد تسكرة للعربة ففي
ساعه -,١١
اجى ترين دمشق
06
و يا للعجب طلعوا منه
كرنل مكلر
و امرائته و
مسس تانر
و يا للمصادفة
07
العجيبة فهم ايضاً اكلوا معنا و لما صارت
ساعه =,١١
سلمنا عليهم
08
و اسرعنا الى الترين و ركبنا به .
كرنل مكلر
قال بانه رائح من هنا الى
09
بعلبك
و سيكون بكره في
بيروت
.
ساعه ١٢
تكميل تحرك
10
الترين و مشي بسرعه
فساعه ١٢,١٥
وصلنا
سيد نايل
Sayed Nayil: A town in central Lebanon.
و صلنا
جديثة
Jaditha: A town in central Lebanon, near Zahla.
11
اشتوره
Ashtora: A town in central Lebanon.
١٢,٣٠
مشينا
١٢,٣٣
ريجات
Rijat: A town in central Lebanon.
١٢,٥٢
مشينا
١٢,٥٥
و ساعه
12
١,٢٥
دخل في لغم في الجبل اعني الجبل منقوب من اسفله و دخلنا به و كانت
13
طلمة مثل الليل الحالك و بقينا مقدار ٣ دقائق في الـ
Tunnel
14
ساعه ١,٣٢ وقفنا و لـ
Locomotive
وضعوه لوراء لأن يوجد نزول
15
كلي . من
زحله
الى هنا كنا نصعد حتى صرنا بعلو ١٥٠٠ متر و جميع البيوت
16
و الاشجار كانت تبان في انخفاض كلي و كنا نشوف البساتين مثل شدات
17
ورد و الناس مثل دبان و كدلك الغيم كانت تحتنا بكثير و هنا الغيم
18
غطانا و صرنا كاننا في بحر و يا للمنطر الجميل من هنا على جبال اللبنان
19
ما اطن يوجد في جميع الدنيا هكدا منظر لطيف
فساعه ١,٣٥
مشي
20
راجعاً ليأخد درب النزول و حقيقة لما كنت افتكر بانه سينزل
21
من هكدا علو كان عقلي يلعب .
ساعه ١,٥٦
عين صفر
مشينا
22
٢,٣
بهامدون
Bahamdun: A town in Lebanon, historically linked to Beirut by railway. Today this resort town is a popular tourist destination..
٢,١٥
مشينا
٢,١٧
عاليه
Alay: [Aley] A town in Mount Lebanon meaning 'high place' in Aramaic; historically connected to both Damascus and Beirut by railway.
٢,37
مشينا
٢,٤٥
23
ارايا
Araya: A town in the Baabda District of Lebanon.
٣
مشينا
٣,٧
جمهور
Jumhur: A town in Lebanon.
٣,٢٢
مشينا
٣,٢٧
باباده
Babade: [Baabda] A town in Mount Lebanon.
٣,٤٠
مشينا
Page 065
01
٣,٤٥
و من هنا بانت لنا عن بعد بلد
بيروت
و البحر لكن عن بعد
02
كلي .
ساعه ٣,٥٧
حدث
Hadath: This is a town near the Taurus Mountains in southeastern Turkey; the historic center of the Syriac Orthodox Church.
مشينا
٤,٠٠
و هده آخر محطة
لبيروت
03
فبقيت انظر من الشباك الى ان صاح بالصافوره و دخل
ساعه
04
٤,١٥
محطة
بيروت
فيا للمشاهدة المفرحة لما شفت ورأ المحجر اصدقاي
05
بيروت Beirut
الاعزاز
انطون جول
و
رزوق بحوشي
و بينهم
بهجة نصوري
فصاحوا علي
06
و رديت عليهم السلام و حالاً عند وقوف الترين نزلت و اتيت على
07
المحجر و تعانقت معهم و حقيقة كثير فرحت لما شفتهم و تذكرت كاني
08
في
بغداد
و بين الاحباب فحالاً اخدنا عربه و ركبنا بها و كدلك شفنا
09
هنا بالمحطة ينتظر وصولنا الخواجا
شكرالله عبود
فالوالد
و
الوالده
ركبوا
10
في عربه معه و انا مع الاصدقاء و سقنا جميعاً نحو هوتيل ما لنقضي ايامنا في
11
بيروت
به فاتينا على هوتيل اسمه
Hotel d'Amérique
و اجرنا لأجل
12
كم يوم اوضتين واحده لي و الآخره للوالدين و هدا الهوتيل قبال موضع
13
اصدقاء فكثير فرحت على هدا النصيب . اجرنا الهوتيل على ١٨ فرنك يوماً
14
الى ثلاثتنا فبعد ان جبت الاصدقاء في اوضتي حكينا كثير على
بغداد
و اخدت
15
من انطوان ثلاثة مكاتيب اتيت لي من
بغداد
الواحد من
انطوان جوليتي
16
و واحد من
جاني كسبرخان
و الآخر من
جميل عبد الكريم
ففتحت و قريت و فرحت
17
باستماعي اخبار الوطن و قد وصلتهم جميعاً مكاتيبي من
العانه
18
و اخبار جدد ما في .
فساعه ٦
خرجوا من عندي و اوعدوني بعد العشا
19
يأتون يسهرون معي . اني كثير تعجبت على
بيروت
و على
20
ترتيبها و كثير احسن من
الشام
باضعاف بنياتها مثل
اورپا
21
و العربات بها مثل الدود و على القول يوجد ١٥٠٠ و في
الشام
22
ما يوجد غير ٢٥٠ فقط . دروبها اعراض و مطبقه و نضيفه و هنا اول
23
مره شفت البحر و يا له من منظر زريف و في المينه يوجد كم مركب
Page 066
01
واحد منهم حربي فرنساوي الدي دائماً راسي هنا للمحافضه . فبعد
02
العشا اتوا عندي الاصدقاء و قضيت معهم كم ساعه . هوتيلنا
03
مليح و منظره كثير لطيف يعطي على فسحة كبيره و يسمون المكان
04
ساحة البرج معما في بعد ما شفت شي من
بيروت
و لازم لدلك
05
وقت كثير .
06
ايار ٢٧
قمت صباحاً و شفت الوقت كثير طيب و ربيعي مع صحو
07
لطيف بعدما بدلت هدومي دهبت مع الوالده لاستماع القداس في
كنيسة
08
العازاريين
Church of the Lazarists: The Congregation of the Mission (called CM by the Catholic Church) is an order of priests. They are popularly known as the Lazarists or Vincentians because they claim St. Vincent de Paul as their founder or patron.
التي بجانبنا هي لأن اليوم عيد الرشيش فشفت
09
الكنيسة كثير لطيفه و مملوئه ناس اعني يمكن بالمائة ١٠ فقط رجال و الباقي
10
نساء و بنات و كانت هكدا مزدحمة الاوادم حتى ما كان موضع للقعود
11
النساء يقعدون تحت و الرجال فوق في طارمه و هنا عملوا اول تناول الاولاد
12
و كان مقدار ٢٠٠ بنت و ولد يتناولون و القداس عمله القاصد الدي موجود هنا و اسمه
13
Monsgneur Duval
و الدي كان قبل كم سنه رأيس بادرية
الموصل
14
و كانوا ايضاً خلاصية مركب الحربي الفرنساوي يسمعون القداس فبعد ساعه و نصف
15
خرجنا و جينا الى الهوتيل . اجاء عندنا
الخواجا شكرالله عبود
و اخدنا لندور
16
في السوقات لأن
الوالد
كان يريد يشتري كم شيء له حقيقية تعجبت
17
على الاسواق كثير احسن من الدين شفتهم في
الشام
الجميع مغطائين بالبلور
18
و نضاف و بترتيب فاشترينا بعض اغراض و رجعنا تقريباً
الظهر
.
19
ساعه واحدة
اتوا عندي الاصدقاء و اخدوني عندهم فبين الحكي اعتمدنا ان نروح
20
لعند فوتكرافجي و نأخد صورتنا اربعتنا و نرسلها
لبغداد
بهدوم آلفرنك و الشبقات
21
فحالاً رحنا لعند مصور عال و اخدنا ما صممنا عليه لكن احتصرت لما قال لي المصور
22
بأن ذلك ما تخلص قبل اسبوع الآتي و انا اسبوع الآتي لازم اكون
23
في
القاهره
فقال لي يرسلهم لي الى هناك فرضيت على ذلك . خرجنا من
Page 067
01
عند المصور و جينا جميعاً الى هوتيلنا و قعدنا نحكي مقدار ساعتين و بعده هم دهبوا
02
للتنزه
فساعه -,٥
اتى
الخواجا شكراللهه
و اخدنا في عربية لنروح نشوف الـ Port
03
مكان مرسي المراكب على البحر اعني المينه فرحنا هناك و يا له من منطر جميل
04
ميئاة من نساء و رجال رائحون و جايون و المراكب مرسيه و يوجد مركب الحربي
05
بيروت Beirut
الفرنساوي الـ Frثgate و اسمه
Forbin
The Forbin: A frigate is a type of warship common in the late 18th and early 19th centuries.
و كانوا يدقون به موزيقة
06
و جميع الناس تنغش و حقيقة هدا الموضع الى اخره لطيف و منتزه جميليل
07
هنا شفنا واحد من بيت
سرسق
راكب في عربه تجرها حصان الدي
08
ما شفت ابد مثله لونه النصف ابيض مثل حليب و نصف الآخر ازرق
09
لكن هدا يسمى حصان و لما يمشي يخيف على قوته و مشيه
10
فزلنا دائرين دائر
بيروت
و نتفرج على هده العمارات الجميله على
11
ساحي البحر و بعد الغروب رجعنا الى الهوتيل و بعد العشا اتوا عندي
12
الاصدقاء يسهرون معي .
13
ايار ٢٨
صباح لطيف و هواء غربي قمت صباحاً
ساعه -,٦
و بعد
14
ان بدلنا رحنا لعند
الخواجا شكرالله
الى المخزن و من هناك اخدناه و رحنا
15
للاسواق لمشتري بعض لوازم و بعده رحنا مع
والدي
الى عند فوتكرافجي
16
لمشترى كم صوره فهدا طلب غالي كثير فاعتمدنا نروح لعند غير واحد
17
رجعنا
ساعه ١١
لمحلنا و بعد الريوق رحت لعند الاصدقاء و اخدت
18
انطوان
ورزوق
و رحنا في عربه ندور في
بيروت
و مرينا على جملة
19
اماكن التي ما شفتها بعد و
ساعه ٤
رجعنا .
ساعه ٥
رحنا جميعاً
20
و اخدنا
الخواجا شكرالله
و كرينا عربه لتروح بنا الى مكان منتزه يسموه
21
الحرش فحقيقة له منظر جميل و عروق الصنوبر مملوئة و مضللة
22
الارض جميعها فقعدنا في جنينة صغيره يسموه
جنينة اللبنان
23
و الغروب رجعنا لمطرحنا . بعد الغروب اتوا عندي
Page 068
01
الاصدقاء و من الحكي قالوا بأن يوجد هنا موضع يسمعون به دق الكمانات
02
اي
Orchestra
فقالوا الاحسن نروح و نسمع الدق فرحنا
ساعه
03
٩
و دخلنا في المجلس المملو من الافرنج و غير اجناس و سمعنا هدا الدق
04
الدي كثير نغم و الدقاقين هم ٥ رجال و مقدار ٨ بنات بعمر ١٨ و ٢٠
05
سنه و جميعهم متقنين بالدق فقعدنا مقدار ٣ ساعات و ثم رجعنا الى
06
موضعنا . اليوم الصباح زارنا
الخواجانقولا موصلي
شريك
رزوق انكورلي
في
بصره
و عزمنا على الفطور يوم الاحد .
07
ايار ٢٩
الفطور يوم الاحد. صباح وخم مع اغيوم و هواء مزعج بعد ما بدلنا خرجنا
08
انا و
الوالد
و رحنا لعند فوتكرافجي لنشتري منه صور
بعلبك
و
تدمر
09
فاشترينا مقدار ١٢ ام ازود و بالتصادف لما كنا قاعدين عند المصورجي
10
ظهر على باب الدكان
كرنل مكلر
و حقيقة تعجبنا من هدا التصادف
11
العجيب معه في اي مكان نروح فهو البارحة وصل هنا و قعد في
بعلبك
12
يومين و مسافر غداً الى
بورت سعيد
في احد المراكب
13
الـ Lloyثd فبعد ما خرجنا من الدكان رحنا لعند مخزن الـ
14
Messageries Maritimes لنقطع لنا تداكر للسفر من هنا
15
مع مركبهم الدي يمشي بعد غداً غروب فقالوا لنا الآن ما يصير
16
لكن غداً . فرجعنا للهوتيل ولقينا عندنا
كرنل مكلر
قاعد مع
الوالده
و بعد ربع
17
ساعه راح و تسالم معنا اخراً و قال اظن بالحقيقة اخر مرة. فانا التزمت ان
18
اسرع و كتب مكاتيبي
لبغداد
لأن البوسطة تروح اليوم بعد
19
الظهر اي السبت فكتبت الى
لويزه
الى
جميل عبد الكريم
الى
نصوري
20
بحوشي
الى
انطوان جوليتي
و الى
منشي
و
نسيم
و ارسلتهم للبوسطه مع
21
رزوق بحوشي متعهد . اوعدوني الاصدقاء بأن بعد الفطور يأتون
22
يأخدونا لنروح نزور كليه مار يوسف اي
Université St. Joseph
23
الموجوده هنا الفاخره جداً.
فساعه ٢
دهبنا جميعاً مع
الوالدين
الى الكلية
Page 069
01
و اخدنا رخصه من
الرئيس للدخول
فاتى الرئيس داته و قابلنا و دهب يرسل
02
لنا اب ليدورنا في جميع الاماكن فأتي البادري و دورنا لكن يا لها
03
من مدرسة التي تعجب و بها ٣ قوط و عديت ١٢٠ پايه الى ثالث قاط
04
فشفنا هنا جميع الاشياء مكان الاولاد الدين هم دائما ً هنا و مكان
05
بيروت Beirut
تبديلهم و نومهم و حواسهم و كدلك المدرسة مكان التعلوم و نزلنا الى
06
المطبعه و محل الكتب فحقيقه المطبعه حيرت عقلي على ما بها من
07
الصناعات و يوجد مقدار ١٠٠ واحد يشتغل كل واحد في شي و جميع
08
المطبعه تشتغل بالنار و البخار و الاكتريك و فرجونا على كل شي
09
و ثم دخلنا محل الكتب فهنا حرت على ما شفت من كتب يمكن
10
(.....) في طبقات من كل اجناس و ثم شفنا كنيستهم التي بها ثلاث
11
طبقات و كل طبقه بها كم طرونر للقداس اخر الجميع شي كثيرظريف
12
و افتهمت من الاولاد بأن غداً بعد الظهر يوجد هنا روايه كبيره عمال
13
يعملوها لعيد رئيس الدير فطلبت من
بادري شيخو
الذي نعرفه
14
كثير مليح و كان قبل كم آن في
بغداد
ان يطلب لي الاذن للحضور بهده
15
الـ Tragédie
فاوعدني بدلك . فخرجنا
ساعه ٦
و كل هدا الوقت
16
كنا ندور و نتفرج على هده الكليه الكبيره جداً . عند الغروب اتى
17
عندنا
القس يوسف
واحد الدي كان في
الموصل
و
الخواجه شكر الله
و الاصدقاء
18
و كدلك بعد العشا رحنا الى محل ال
Orchestra
.
19
ايار ٣٠
صباح لطيف مع هواء غربي بما اليوم هو يوم
20
الأحد اعتمدنا مع
شكرالله
ان اليوم نسمع القداس في
محل القصاده
21
في كابله موجوده هناك
فساعه -٧
كرينا عربيه و رحنا الى
القصاده
22
فهناك سمعنا القداس و دخلنا مع
شكرالله
لنزور
القاصد
فبما
23
هو كان مشغول ارسل واحد من الباتريه الدي كان في
الموصل
24
لمقدار ١٢ سنه و بعده اتى القاصد
Monseigneur Duval
Page 070
01
و فرح بزيارتنا لكنه كثير تقيل و ما يضحك فودعناه وخرجنا لنزور
02
بيت
الخواجا حبيب سكزان
من طرف هو اتى عندنا اول البارحه
03
مع مدامته فكانوا بالكنيسه و بعده اتوا و كانوا عندهم جملة خطار
04
فساعه ١١
رحنا لبيت
الخواجا نيقولا موصلي
لنتريق
05
هناك لأن اول البارحه عزمنا على الفطور فشفنا بيته كبير
06
و قاطين و بعد الفطور رحت انا حالاً الى الهوتيل لافتش ادا
07
بيروت Beirut
الرخصة اتتني حتى احظر في الروايه اليسوعين فلقيت الـ
08
Carte d'Entrée
حاضره و
رزوق بحوشي
قد جابه لي فاسرعت
09
حالاً لعند الـ
Université
و قدمت الكارت و دخلت
10
فلقيت مقدار ١٠٠٠ نفس حضار مع قنصل الفرنساوي
مسيو
11
Souhart
و قبطان الفريكاته
Forbin
و
ساعه ٣
تكميل
12
فوتحت البرده و بانت الرواية و هي اسمها حرب ميئة سنه
13
La guerre de cent ans لكن كانوا يعملوها خشوعية الى الغاية
14
فسمعت فصلين و صارت
ساعه ٤
فخرجت و اتيت الى الهوتيل
15
لأن واعدت ارجع حتى نروح في عربية مع
خواجه شكراللهه
16
و اهله الى خارج
بيروت
في الجنينات
فساعه ٥
17
اتى
الخواجا شكرالله
مع عائلته و رحنا نحو
الحرش
و ثم على اليسار
18
الى جنينة فاخره على نهر صغير و اسمها
جنينة الباشا
لكن لطيفه للغايه
19
و بها في الوسط عساكر اللبنان تدق الموسيقه بالالحان كثير
20
حلوه و البستان متروسه من النساء و الرجال لابسين على افرنكه
21
و ايضاً جمله اناس من الاغنياء اعني مثل بيت
سرسق
و غير اوادم
22
مقدار ٤٠/٣٠ واحد و هولأ يملكون ملائين . و بالأتفاق وقت الدي
23
دخلنا البستان شفنا
مسيو موناساترسكي
الذي كان
Page 071
01
قبل ثلاث سنين في
بغداد
متفوض
في
الريجي
و قال لنا بأنه داهب
02
الى
اسطنبول
و شفته كثير متغير و ضعفان . و بعد الغروب
03
رجعنا الى محلنا .
04
ايار ٣١
صباح لطيف و غيم خفيف . اليوم هو يوم سفرنا من
05
هنا الى
بورت سعيد
فبعد ما حضرنا اغراضنا اتوا عندنا مثل اخو حبيب
06
شيحا
الخواجا ابراهيم
و الدي نعرفه كثير مليح لما كان قبل ٤ سنين في
بغداد
07
و ايضاً القس
يوسف طويل
الكلداني و افتهمنا منه بأن يوجد هنا في
دير
08
العزاريين
راهبة البنت
تريزه ماريا
التي تصير اهليه من بيت
الصايغ
09
فالوالده
حبت كثير تشوفه فاخدها
القس
لعندها و انا بقيت وحدي
10
في الهوتيل
فالوالده
عند الرجوع احكت بانها شافت الراهبه و اسمها
11
Sœur Angélique
Soeur Angelique: To be completed.
و قد فرجتها على مواضعهم جميعها و تعجبت على
12
Leaving Beirut
صنعات اولاد اليتامه . بعد الظهر اتوا عندي الأصدقاء و بقوا معي
13
طول الوقت اتت عندنا
الراهبت انجيليك
و جابت معها جملة صور
14
و فوتكرافات لتروينا اياها و نحن كدلك عملنا مثلها . رحت مع الأصدقاء
15
عند المصورجي الدي اخد صورنا و شفت بانه ما خلص شي بعد ابداً
16
فاعطيته
ادريسي
الى
مارسيليا
ليرسلهم الى هناك
ساعه -,٥
اخدنا
17
عشانا هنا و اعطينا حق الهوتيل ٩٢ فرنك و بعد نصف ساعه خرجنا صحبت
18
الخواجا شكراللهعبود
و
انطون رزوق
و
بهجة
الى الكمرك لنركب من هناك
19
الى المركب ففتشوا صناديقنا و شافوا
الباسبورت
و رخصونا لنروح
20
و الحاصل شغل
العصملي
جميعه عداب و من دون ادب فهنا لزم
21
علي ان اودع الاصدقاء فحقيقة كثير شفتها صعبه هده الفرقه لأن
22
طول هدا الوقت كنا مثل اخوه في
بيروت
و على قلب واحد فادرفت
23
عيوني دموعاً على مفارقتهم فركبنا في بلم و عبرنا الى المركب و انا لم ازال
24
اسلم عليهم بالشفقه فوصلنا المركب و قبل ما نطلع ايضاً طلبوا الباسبورت
Page 072
01
و ما رخصوا
شكرالله
ان يصعد الى فوق خوفاً لئلا يكون مهزوم لأن الآن
02
عمال ما يخلون اهل
سوريا
تروح الى
امريكا
لأن جميع الضيع خليت.
03
السفر من بيروت
فقبل الصعود الى المركب توادعنا مع
شكرالله
و طلعنا الى المركب . فيا له من
04
مركب كبير كانه جبل اسمه
Orénoque
Orenoque: Name of a French Frigate,built in 1848, that served primarily in the Mediterranean Sea.
و القبطان اسمه
05
Sellier
Sellier: The name of the Captain who sailed the ‘Orénoque’.
فاستقبلونا هنا المعلميه و اخدونا الى قماره لأن كان قد اخدنا
06
اول درجه و دفعنا ٥٠, ١٧٥ فرنك مع الأكل فانا اخدت قمره ايضاً لي
07
الجميع في هده القيمه . فبعد ان وضعنا اسبابنا في القمارات طلعنا الى
08
سطح المركب اعني الى ثالث درجه و تعجبت على هدا المركب الداهيه .
09
به ٣ شرع و به
سالون
يحوي على ٢٥ ميز للئُكل كل
ميز
يأكلون عليه
10
١٢ ادمي و في الصدر يوجد
بيانو
كبير و له سطح طوله ٧٠ خطوه
11
و انا كثير حبيته .
12
13
14
15
ساعه ٨
تكميل تحرك المركب Orénoque
من
مينةبيروت
16
و تقبل نحو البحر العرمرم و البلد تتلئلأ لنا و سرنا نبتعد رويداً رويداً
17
المركب بدى يلعب قليل و خفت لئلا ادوخ فصبرت نفسي على السطح
18
الى
ساعه ٩
فشفت ان معدتي تغيرت و لا بد من لعوب هدا المركب
19
لأنه فارغ و ما به كثير حمل نزلت و استخيرت ان انام فدخلت
20
حزيران ١
قمارتي و نمت .
Page 072
20
حزيران ١
صباح اعتيادي مع هواء قليل قمت
ساعه -,٦
21
و نمت طول الليل كثير مليح . المركب كل هده الليلة كان يمشي
22
حتى الصباح
ساعه ٧,٥
بانت لنا بلد
يافا
فقدم من بعد نصف
Page 073
01
ساعه و الابلام اجت من الساحل الى المركب لأخد بعض عبريه و كدلك
02
سفن اتت لتأخد الحمل و سمعنا بأن يلزم نقف هنا طول النهار
03
بلد
يافا
هي على البحر و بنايتها زريفة مثل بيوت
بيروت
لكن
04
مرسيها كثير ملعون و البحر هنا هايج و مركبنا كان يتقلب مثل
05
السمكه و نحن ابد ما قدرنا نمسك نفسنا من الاستفراغ و كدلك
06
جميع العبريه رأسنا جميعاً كان دائخ و معدتنا كثير منزعجة
07
يافا Jaffa
و ساحل
يافا
مشهور في هياجاتهُ هنا اتوا من البلد بعض
08
بياعين اغراض شغل
القدس
و
يافا
مثل محابس و مسابح
09
و كثير اشياء نواعم فاشترينا منهم بنوع التذكره كم غرض .
ساعه
10
١١
دقوا جرص الفطور و رحنا اكلنا في الصالون على ميز منفرد
11
المركب لم يزل يلعب و مزعجنا كثير و انا ما بقى لي خلق و ضعفت
12
و جيت في بالي سفر البر كيف هو كثير احسن من البحر . المركب
13
كثير كبير ولكن خفيف و ما به الاّ قليل حمل يشيل ٣٦٠٠ تن
14
و هو رفيع و طويل جداً به مقدار ١٠٠ قماره كثير حلو مرتبين
15
بهم ضواء الكهرباء و ناقوس ايضاً كهرباء و غير اشياء .
16
هنا تصادقت مع واحد من اهل
امريكا
و اصله من
بيروت
17
لكن صار له مده من هاجر
بيروت
و اسمه
George Saba
18
و مسكنه في
نيويورك
رجل لطيف كثير و كان ساكن
19
معنا في الهوتيل لكن ما احد تجاسر يحكي مع الاخر غير الآن
20
كثير اضجرنا من تقلب المركب اخيراً
ساعه ٦
صاح و مشي من
يافا
21
هدا مطرح الملعون لكن قابلنا هواء عالي و بدى يلعب
22
كثير ازود .
ساعه ٧
دق جرص العشاء حالاً رحت اكلت
23
بسرعه و معدتي مخربطه و اسرعت لانام .
Page 074
01
حزيران ٢
صباح لطيف مع هواء غربي قمت
ساعه ٥
و لكن ابد ما
02
نمت هده الليله لأن كيفي كان مخربط من البحر . سمعت بأن المركب
03
تقل مشيه فحالاً اعرفت باننا واصلين
پورت سعيد
فاطلعت رأسي
04
من الشباك و شفت البندر بان لنا من بعد نصف ساعه و المركب به مثل
05
الدود فاسرعت بتبديل هدومي و طلعت فوق السطح فدخل المركب بالمينه و كانت
06
ساعه٥,٢٠
فهنا شفت جملة مراكب كبار واحد بعد الآخر فبعدما بطل حركته
07
المركب استكرينا بلم من ابلام
Cook
Cook: A reference to Thomas Cook and Sons, an international travel company that started as a rail travel company in Britain, it expanded to give tours in Egypt by 1869. By the time Alexander had arrived in Cairo, the company offered worldwide tours and transit options within and beyond the Middle East. In addition to providing rail options and a fleet of luxury steamers within Egypt. The company also offered travel options to many other locations around the world.
ووضعنا الاغراض و طلعنا على الساحل
08
الى الكمرك فهنا فتشونا ادا يوجد معنا ادنى شي غير قابل دخوله فما لقوا شيء.
09
فاعتمدنا بأن نزور صديقنا
المسيو جوزيف خوري
Joseph Khoury: Formerly engaged to Josephine, the daughter of Alexander Richard Svoboda's older half sister. The two never married because Josephine passed away before the marriage.
الدي كان قبل ١٠ سنين
10
في
بغداد
ترجمان
قنصل الافرنساوي
و الدي خطب ابنة
عمتي مدولة
جوزيفينJosephine: The daughter of Medula Sayegh Tessy. Medula was Alexander Richard Svoboda's half sister from this mother's (Eliza Marine) first marriage.
التي
11
توفت قبل زواجها فسألنا عن بيته فارونا اياه فرسلنا الكارت متخوفين
12
لئلا يكون هدا غير
خوري
فاروا لنا بالطلوع فأجت والدته و ادا هي بعينها
13
و ثم هو جاء و قابلنا بكل فرح و قبلنا و تعجبنا حقيقة كيف الدهر اجابنا بعد هكدا
14
مده لنراه . فكان فكرنا بأن نروح من هنا رأساً الى
القاهرة
اعني في الاترين الذي
15
يمشي
ساعه ٩
لكن كثير حب
مسيو خوري
بأن نبقى النهار هنا فرضينا بذلك .
16
طلعت لادور في
پورت سعيد
فشفتها بلد حلوه كثير و نضيفه و اسواقها و عماراتها
17
پورت سعيد Port Sa'id
مثل
اوربا
تكميل اعني جميع البيوت ٥/٤ قوط و يوجد بيت كبير من حديد ٩ قوط
18
و هدا قبال بيت
مسيو خوري
و الصدق اقول ان ترتيبها احسن من
19
بيروت
لكن صغيره و للغاية غاليه الادمي ما يقدر يعيش بها اقل من ١٥ فرنك
20
يومياً جميع المخازن و الدكاكين على افرنكه و تقريباً جميع اهل البلد يلبسون
21
على افرنكه و البوليس المصري يدورون بين كل عقد لابسين كثير نضيف و مفتشين
22
على الذي يعمل قوي . صحتي الى الآن كثير مخبوطه و رأسي دائخ
23
و ما عندي قابله لشيء. بعد الظهر فطرنا عند
مسيو خوري
Page 075
01
و طلبنا منه ليرينا مكان في بعض الهوتيلات لنقضي فيه ليلتنا فاخدنا و اتينا على
02
هوتيل و اجرنا اوضتين فطلبوا مننا ١٥ فرنك الى العشاء و النوم . هنا البايسكل
03
كثير و يوجد كثره من الدين يركبوه بالدروب من نساء و رجال .
04
بعد العشاء زارنا
المسيو خوري
و قعد مقدار ساعتين .
05
حزيران ٣
اليوم صبحت قليل حارة مع هواء غربي و الوقت
06
هنا كثير تغير عن
الشام
و
بيروت
و صار مثل ايام
بغداد
في هدا الشهر
07
اعني يابس و حار . شربنا الجاي
ساعه -,٧
و لمينا حوايجنا و دهبنا
08
لعند
مسيو خوري
لكي نودعهم و نروح الى سكة الحديد لنركب
09
بها الى
القاهره
فقعدنا لحد
ساعه -,٨
و بعده سلمنا على والدته و هو
10
و
اسماعيليه
Suez
+
Ismaїlia
رحب يرافقنا
للمحطة
فجينا و اخدنا لنا مكان و شفنا هدا الترين
11
كثير الطف من الدي يروح من
الشام
الى
بيروت
وبالنصيب لقينا
12
لنا Wagon فارخه لأجلنا فقط فكثير فرحنا عليه
فساعه ٩
13
تكميل صاح بالصافوره و الجرص دق للمشي فتوادعنا مع
مسيو يوسف
14
خوري و الترين ترك
پورت سعيد
و اخد جرف
الكنال السويس
15
Canal de Suez
و طول الوقت يمشي على حافتَيْهِ
ساعه ٩,٣٥
16
وقف و لحد هنا يوجد ١٤ كيلومتر من
پورت سعيد
ساعه ٩,٤٥
فاتنا مركب
17
بالكنال اسمه
عبد القادر
Abdul Qader: The name of a ship.
و معه حجاج و الدي أتي من كل بد من
البصرة
18
و رائح الى
الحج
ساعه ١٠
و قفنا و مشينا بعد 3 دقائق
١٠,٥٠
كنطره
19
محطه مشينا
١١
الفردان
١١,٤٥
مشينا
١١,٤٧
وصلنا
اسماعيليه
20
Suez السويس و اسماعيليه
ساعه ١٢,١٥
و هنا نزلنا من الاترين و التزمنا ننتظر الدي جاي من
21
السويس
ليأخدنا الى
القاهره
فساعه ١,١٠
اتى و بدلنا مطرحنا به
22
و اخدنا ايضاً Wagon لكن غير جنس من الاولى و اعتق
23
اسماعيليه
هي بلد صغيره و معمره
ساعه ١,٢٣
مشينا منها
24
راجعين الى
السويس
حتى الاترين يأخد درب
القاهره
. فهدا
Page 076
01
كان يمشي سريع و كثير اخف من الدي جينا به الى
اسماعيليه
.
ساعه
02
١,٥٥
مَحَسَّنَه
مشينا
١,٥٨
.
قصاصين
٢,٨
مشينا
٢,١٠
تل الكبير
03
٢,٢٥
مشينا
٢,٣٠
ابو حمد
٢,٤٥
مشينا
٢,٤٨
ابو احضر
٣
مشينا
٣,١
04
هنا يوجد
مقبرة كبيره
Cemetary: In Abu Ahdhar, a cemetary commemorating the soldiers who died int he 1882 Battle of Tel el-Kebir in Egypt.
مهندسة فيها
قبور عسكر الانكليز
و المصر
05
الدين قتلوا في معاركة
الانكليز
مع
المصرBattle of Tel el-Kebir: An important battle in 1882 between the British military and the Egyptian army led by Ahmed Urabi near Tel el-Kebir, about 110 km northeast of Cairo. The British succeeded in maintaining control of the Suez Canal and other regional interests.
و اخوانها .
زقازيق
06
الى القاهره
٣.١٠
هده بلد كبيره جداً و مثل
بغداد
بالكبر هنا كثير عبريه اتوا
07
و حتى دخلو ٧ في الـ Wagon الذي مأخديه و كانوا كثير ما عندهم ادب
08
و يتمازحون على ظنهم نحن افرنج . الاراضي هنا كثير مخصبه و بها كثير
09
من النخل و الزرع مثل الشعير الحنطه الثمن القطن و غير اشيا و هنا
10
اول مره شفت من
بغداد
الى هدا المكان حيوان الجاموس . لكن
11
جميع الاراضي من
پورت سعيد
الى هنا كثير مرمله و بها عج و الاترين
12
املأ تراب . سكة الحديد كثير مليح كانت تمشي هنا و خفيف
13
و كنت اعد كل ١٥ عامود التلغراف نفوته في دقيقه واحده مشينا من
14
زقازيق
ساعه ٣,٢٥
و معنا كثير عبريه منها .
زنكالون
٣,٣٥
مشينا
٣,٣٦
15
جوديده
٣,٤٨
مشينا
٣,٥٠
.
مينة القمح
٣,٥٥
مشينا
٤
.
ميت
16
يزيد
٤,٥
مشينا
٤,٧
.
ساعه ٤,١٥
و قف الترين و قالوا لازم
17
نتحول الى غير واحد لأن الدرب هنا عمال يدوزوه و ما تقدر تفوت السكة
18
راساً فاختصبنا ان ننقل اغراضنا و نركض الى سكة الثانية و نحن مجرجرين
19
يميناً و شمالاً بالركاب اخيراً طلعنا بكل عداب الى الترين الأخر و قعدنا في
20
محل يمسك ٨ اوادم و اختصبنا ان ننتظر تبديل الحمل من الأحد
21
الى الأخر اخيراً
ساعه ٥,١٠
مشي من هدا المحل وصلنا
شبلنا
22
٥,٢٠ مشينا
٥,٢٨
بنحا
٥,٤٥
مشينا
٦
الترين للغاية رائح خفيف
23
و اول مره مشي بنا هكدا سريع و كان يعمل كل ٢١ عمود في دقيقة
24
فبعد ممشا ١٥ دقيقة بان لنا
القاهره
فنزل حركته و بدي
Page 077
01
يمشي اتقل .
02
03
04
ساعه ٦,٣٥
وصلنا
محطة القاهره
و شفنا البنيانات الشاهقة
05
و العمارات اللطيفة التي ضيعت
بيروت
و
الشام
06
اصحاب الهوتيلات مثل الدود فاستخيرنا واحد اي
هوتيل ميتروبول
فهنا التموا علينا
07
القاهره
Cairo
Hotel Metropole
و اجرنا عربه و سقنا ما بين الاسواق
08
اللطيفه و الدروب الجميله التي تفتح القلب فزلنا ماشيين و الناس
09
تنفش بالدروب و العربات مثل السمك و البوليس بالدروب
10
لابسين نضيف و كذلك عسكر الانكليزي فمالنا الوقت
11
الآن لننظر كل شي فجينا على باب الهوتيل و تعاملنا معه على ليره
12
انكليزيه يومياً لثلاثتنا و دخلنا واجرنا اوضتين . هنا كل شي
13
غالي نار و في
پورت سعيد
كثير ازود حتى الحمال ما يشيل غرض
14
الى بعد ٣ دقائق فقط مندون فرنك و كدا الجميع . في الهوتيل لقينا
15
مدام فره
مع ابنها
فيكتور
اي
ريجينه
بنت
الخواجه حبيب شيحا
Khwaja Habib Shiha: The brother of Francis Shiha; he fathered a girl named Regina.
16
و طلعنا عندها و فرحت كثير لما شافتنا و ما كانت تصدق هل صحيح
17
نحن اتينا و تعجبت كثير لما شافتني و سألتنا على
بغداد
و على الشقيقة
18
تاكوهي
و غير اشياء . تعشينا
ساعه ٨
و طلعنا الى اوضتنا لننام
19
حزيران ٤
لاننا كنا حقيقة كثير هلكانين من التعب و من السفر .
20
قمت صباحاً
ساعه -,٦
و طول الليل الوقت كان
21
حار و شبابيك الاوضة مفتوحه هده الليله نمت كثير مليح
22
لاني كنت تعبان كثير . بعد ما شربنا الجاي رحت مع
23
الوالد لندور في الاسواق و لكن اي اسواق مثل صرايات
Page 078
01
و كل المخازن متنوره بالاعلانات الدهبية و الزجاج على الباب الكبير
02
و العقود مثل عروسة المهندسة فاول جينا نروح لعند
مسرس
03
Thos. Cook + Son
لنأخد منه تداكر من الآن الى
برنديزي
04
و
ناپولي
و ايضاً تداكر الى سكة الحديد من هنا الى
اسكندرية
05
فجينا على الاوفيس و كانه باب ولاية و تلك العمارات التي تدهش
06
و البيت كانه قلعه فدخلنا و طلبنا منه دلك فحالاً ارانا خارتت
07
المركب الدي سياسفر من
الاسكندريه
في ١١ من هدا الشهر الى
برنديزي
08
و اسمه
Sutleg
و يشيل تقريب ٥٠٠٠ تن و كبير الى اخر
09
درجه فاعطانا ٣ تداكر الى ثاني درجه الى
Brindisi
في ١٦ ليره
10
انكليزيه و ربع و من
Brindisi
الى
Napoli
بالسكة الحديد ٦ ليرات
11
تقريبا و من هنا الى
اسكندريه
ليره و نصف هده الجميع اعني الى ثلاثتنا
12
و قال ادا نحب نرجع بعد ساعه نشوف التداكر حاضره فخرجنا من
13
هنا و رحنا الى البنك اي
Banque Impl. Ottomane
لنقبض دراهم
14
اي ستون ليره و هدا البنك ايضاً كبير و فاخر بعماراته و به
15
جملة كتاب فاعطونا الدراهم و خرجنا راجعين الى محل
Cook
16
فشفنا التداكر جميعها حاضره فاخدنانها و رحنا الى
قنصلاتو
17
النمسى
حتى نسأل ادا يوجد كتاب باسمنا من
بغداد
فاعطينا
18
الكارتت و دوروا و ما لقوا شيء ابداً فلزم نرجع الى الهوتيل لأن
19
صارت
ساعه -,١١
فبعد ما رجعنا لقيت عند
ريجينه
مسيو
20
اوكست تونيتي
الدي قد نسيته جداً و لما طلع من
بغداد
كان
21
عمري مقدار ٩ سنين و هو ايضاً ما عرفني ففرحنا كثير
22
لما شفنا يوجد واحد الدي يقدر يساعدنا هنا فتواعدنا معه بأن
23
يجي
بعد الظهر اعني ساعه ٤
لنروح معه ندور في البلد و من الحكي
24
قال لنا بأن
ايفي
ابنة
عمي المرحوم اسكندر
Effie: Effie Svoboda was the daughter of Alexander Sandor Svoboda and wife of Ernest Boucherot. Born in Baghdad in 1852, she left the city in 1860, eventually settling in Cairo. She gave birth to many children, including a girl named Evelyn and sons Paul Louis and Alphonse.
موجودة هنا خارج
Page 079
01
البلد و زوجه بالبلد عنده مخزن
Optician
. بعد الفطور حضرت
02
كم كتاب الى
بغداد
و
البصرة
و
الساعه ٤
اتى
مسيو اوكست
و اخدنا الى
03
مسيو
Boucherot
زوج
ايفي
و هدا ما كان عنده خبر بشي
04
ابداً و
والدي
دخل عليه غفلتاً و هدا المسكين هكدا تعجب حتى
05
صاح بصوت عالي و تعانق معه و صار مثل ليس مصدق كثير
06
اقاهره الازبكيه Cairo el Izbakieh
فرح بان عليه بمشاهدتنا و هو رجل لطيف كثير و عنده مخزن يبيع
07
به مثل درابين آلات هندسة و غير اشياء فبعد نصف ساعه خرجنا
08
من عنده و قال بأن غداً
ايفي
تجي الى البلد و سيجيبها عندنا في الهوتيل
09
و عزمنا يوم الأحد ان نروح نقضي النهار معه بخارج البلد . فمن هنا دخلنا
10
في بستان التي هي بنصف الولاية و تسمى
الازبكيه
al-Azbeqiyya: To be completed.
لكن
11
يا لها من بستان لطيفه حلوه بها من جميع اجناس اشجار التي في
12
الدنيا و التي اشتروها بدراهم باهضة حتى يجيبوها الى هنا و تحت
13
العروق يوجد كراسي و تخوت بكثره و الناس بها تروح و تجي
14
و في الوسط يوجد حوض كبير جداً اعني طوله ٢٠٠ متر و به الوز
15
لكن
غير اجناس وز
و ما شفنا قبلاً منه له رقبة طويله و منقار
16
عليه وصله سوداء و كبار جداً و بجانب الحوض يوجد دائره عاليه
17
و المسيقه تدق بها اغاني افرنجيه و لطيفه و الحاصل هدا المكان
18
هو احسن من جميع بساتين الدين شفناهم و قبال هده الجنينة
19
في العقد يوجد تمثال كبير
ابراهيم باشا
راكب على حصانه و الجميع
20
من برنج فبقينا في البستان الى
ساعه -,٧
و بعده رجعنا و الدروب
21
تنفش بها الناس الافرنج مع مداماتهم مثل الدود و الف قاط ازود
22
من الصباح لأن الآن الجميع خلصوا شغلهم و الدروب مصطبحه
23
بنور الكهرباي و الكاز الحقيقي و البترول و الكواري تروح
24
و تجي و البايسكلات كدلك و هنا شفنا اول مرة الـ
Page 080
01
tramway الدي يمشي بالالكتريك و يسموه
Automobile
02
هدا شيء حقيقة يعجب يمشي من داته لا خيل تجره و لا
03
نار به . رجعنا الى الهوتيل و توادعنا مع
اوكست
و تواعدنا بأن
04
غداً يجي علينا لنروح نشوف غير اماكن .
05
حزيران ٥
قمت صباح و الوقت كان حار جداً و هده الليله كانت
06
كثير وخمه بعد ما غسلت و بدلت اجي علينا
مسيو اوكست
07
و اعتمدنا نروح نزور جامع قيل موصوف بعماراته و يسموه
جامع
08
المقطم
فطلعنا من الهوتيل و ركبنا في
الـ
Tramway Electric
09
و رحنا الى خارج البلد لكي نطلع نشوف هدا الجامع الدي هو
10
معمر على جبل و عالي فوصلنا هناك و اشجار البرهامه بالدروب
11
كثيره و طلعنا رويداً رويداً و درنا حول هدا الجامع الكبير جداً
12
جامع المقطم
و مبني كشغل الجبابره و من هنا نشوف جميع البلد تحتنا
13
و كدلك الاهرام تبان لنا من هنا فبعده ردنا ندخل بداخل
14
الجامع اي بالحضره فلزم علينا ان نضع بوابيج من عندهم
15
و ندخل بها فدخلنا الى الحضره و تعجبنا على كبرها و على ما بها من
16
شغل الرفيع المرمري فعرضها ٨٠ خطوه و طولها باضعاف
17
دلك و لها من فوق ٤ قبات الواحده اعلى من الاخره و الجميع
18
دائرهم طرمات و بالوسط معلق طريه التي معلقه من
19
كبرها بزنجيل المركب الدي يجرون به الانكر و يقدرون يشعلون
20
بهده الطرية ١٠٠٠ قنديل فدائرها يمكن ١٠ مترات فخرجنا
21
من هنا و اعطينا كم غرش بخشيش و ثم جينا على مكان عميق
22
جداً و يسموه
جب يوسف
The Well of Joseph: According to Burckhardt (1812), the Well of Joseph (Ar. Jubb Yousif) was on the road between Damascus and Akka. Alexander must have visited a second well, known by the same name, a short distance from Cairo.
اي ان
يوسف الحسن
كان مرمي في هدا
23
البير فهنا ايضاً اعطينا كم غرش و فتحوا لنا الباب لننزول اليه
Page 081
01
لأنه معمول في وسط جبل و هدا الجبل محفور الى اسفله لكن ظلم
02
فجابوا لنا شمعات و نزلت انا مع
اوكست
الى نصفه و شفنا
03
في الحائط قبر و مثل بكرات لجر الماء و كنا بعمق ٢٠٠ متر و الماء يريد
04
له ١٠٠ آخر حتى واحد يقيسه فطلعنا و نحن هلكانين من التعب
05
القاهرة Cairo
و الحر الدي قتلنا طول هدا النهار و الشمس محرقة كثير و مثل ايام الصام
06
في
بغداد
فخرجنا من هدا المكان و نحن متعجبين على شغله
07
و اتينا تكراراً بالترامواي الى الهوتيل و كانت
ساعه ١٢
و كنا
08
ننتظر
ايفي
ابنت المرحوم
العم اسكندر
لأن زوجها قال لنا بانها
09
تجي عندنا الظهر فلما قعدنا على الميز لنفطر اد قالوا لنا بأن قد
10
جاء خطار يشوفونا فعرفنا انها
ايفي
فدخلت حالاً و بقت
11
تعانقنا بكل محبة و متعجبه كيف لقتنا و غايةً فرحت على مشاهدتها
12
ايانا فقعدنها معنا على الميز و امرنا لها بفطور و بعده طلعنا معها الى
13
اوضتنا و بقينا نحكي كثير على
بغداد
و قالت صار لها ٣٧ سنه من
14
سافرت من
بغداد
و لكن كان يجي على بالها الى الآن كل شي و حتى
15
غناني العتق و لكن المسكينه كثير كبيرة و شعر رأسها بدي
16
يبيض و تعجبت كثير على
الوالدة
و روينها جمله صور
بغداد
و خصوصاً
17
صورت الفاميليه و كثير اخدها العجب لما شافت هكدا تغيرات
18
صار بالفاميليه .
فساعه ٤
اخدناها و طلعنا الى السوق لمشتري كم
19
غرض و دخلنا دكان زوجها و شفنا عنده ابنها الصغير و اسمه
20
پول
و عمره ١٠ سنوات ابنتها الكبيره قد زوجتها و عندها
21
ولد فبقينا نمشي بعد خروجنا من المخزن الى ان وصلنا
محطة
سكة
22
الحديد فتوادعنا معها و حققت علينا بأن بكره نروح لعندهم نقضي
23
النهار في مكان اسمه
مطريه
al-Matariyah: A small historical site located on the outskirts of Cairo of seeming importance to Christians. The site is home to a prominent obelisk, an ancient tree named after the Virgin Mary, and a Fresco of the Holy Family located in a local chapel(date unknown), and a small body of water colloquially called the “Jesus Well.”
في خارج البلد ببعد نصف ساعه
24
مشي و السكة الحديد ١٠ دقائق . فرجعنا الى الهوتيل
الغروب
.
Page 082
01
حزيران ٦
صباح وخم و حار قمت
ساعه -,٦
و بدلت هدومي
02
و بما اليوم هو يوم الأحد اعتمدنا البارح مع
مسيو اوكست
03
بأن يجي علينا
ساعه ٨
لنروح معه الى كنيسة لنسمع فيها القداس
04
و من هناك نروح الى المحطة لنروح لعند
ايفي
. فجاء
اوكست
بساعه
05
المعينه و اخدناه و رحنا الى كنيسة صغيره و شفنا بأن جميع
06
القاهرة Cairo
القداديس قد انتهت و يوجد واحد آخر
ساعه ١٠
فهدا كثير
07
بعتاق و الوقت عمال يصير حار فاعتمدنا الاحسن ان نروح الى
08
سكة الحديد و نأخد لنا تذاكر الى
المطريه
فكرينا عربية و رحنا الى
09
المحطة
و كانت
ساعه -٩
فأخدنا تداكر رواح و رجوع في ١٢ غرش
10
صاغ لاربعتنا و
ساعه -,٩
دخلنا بالاترين و مشي بنا فسرنا و كل
11
١٠ دقائق نقف في محطة الى ان وصلنا
المطريه
ساعه ١٠
فخرجنا
12
و رحنا الى
مسكن ايفي
و الوقت عمال يزداد بالحروره و الارض
13
كانت تسلق لانها رمل يابس فدخلنا عندها و فرحوا
14
لملاقاتنا
فاوكست
راح لعند بعض من اصدقائه دخلنا في اوضة
15
و سكرنا جميع الابواب و الشبابيك لأن لهيب الحر للغاية
16
قوي و الظهر صار ١١٢ درجة فرنهايت و اقدر اقول
17
ان في
بغداد
ما يوجد هكدا حر
فبعد الظهر بساعه
قعدنا على
18
الفطور و هدا الوقت اتى
ابن
ايفي
الفونس
الدي متوضف
19
في سكة الحديد و هو صبي ابو ٢١ سنه و الفقير كان قد مرض
20
من الحر اخيراً
ساعه -٤
توادعنا معهم و خرجنا حتى نلحق الاترين
21
الدي يسافر في
-,٤
فالشمس هنا كانت محرقة جداً و الوقت
22
صار يابس و صام و عمال يكوي فكانوا يقولون بأن
افريقيه
23
حره و لكن ما كنا نصدق
فساعه -,٤
اجى الاترين و دخلنا
Page 083
01
به و ما كان ادنى ادمي به من زود الحر فهنا ايضاً اجى
اوكست
فوصلنا
02
القاهره
ساعه ٥
و اعتمدنا نروح نزور
يوسف سريوس
الدي اجى اليوم من
03
الاسكندريه
لأن لما كنا في
پور سعيد
كتبنا له كتاب نعرفه عن
04
وصولنا الى هنا فقد ارسلوا له الكتاب الى هناك و البارحه غروب
05
اتانا تيل منه يخبرنا بأنه غداً يكون في
مصر القاهره
. فرحنا مع
اوكست
06
الى محله و دخلنا و صعدنا الى ثالث قاط فهناك شفناه و فرح بنا
07
و كدلك اتت امرأته الدي هي كثير جاهله و عمرها يمكن
08
٢٢ سنه و له ابنين صغار بعمر سنتين و ادون فخرجنا من
09
عنده بعد ساعه و عزمنا على العشى عنده غداً و قبلنا ذلك . فقصدنا
10
ان نروح نتفرج على احسن مكان
القاهره
و هي
الكيزة
اعني
11
دائره كبيره في داك جانب
نهر النيل
فكرينا عربه في ٣ فرنكات
12
كيزه Guizeh
و سقنا مع
اوكست
بين شوارع عدله و مزروعه على الصوبين
13
بالبرهامه و الناس في العربات و على الخيل و على البايسكل مثل الدود
14
تنفش هنا فجينا على جسر ن
هر النيل
الدي هو من حديد و عالي
15
مقدار ٥٠ متر من الشط و في دخوله يوجد رأسين الدخله
16
سبعين مجسمين من پولاد كبار جداً و لهم منظر حقيقة
17
يخوف فعبرنا الجسر على
النيل
و جينا على
الكيزه
مكان غاية
18
لطيف و هو مثل مدربان و على الصفين شجرات البرهامه
19
تعمل في للنصف و العربات مثل الدود على صفين صف للرواح
20
و الاخر للرجوع و الپوليس بينهم ينتظرون ادنى شي غير
21
لائق و هنا يوجد هوتيل افخر الموجود في
القاهره
و اسمه
22
Gazereh Palace Hotel
Gazereh Palace Hotel: This was a luxury hotel located in central Zamalek. Jointly managed by the French Gezirah Land Company and the Egyptian Hotels Company, the building was converted to a hotel during the late 19th century (only a few years before Alexander’s visit); it had previously been a palace of Khedive Ismail. The hotel was famed for its luxury, and it was a popular location with European tourists.
و حقيقة يستحق المنظر
23
و الدين شافوه قالوا ما يوجد مثله في
اورپا
لانه هكدا كبير
24
مثل اكبر صرايات و به ازود من ٣٠٠ قبه و كرخانه
Page 084
01
للكهربائي و تياتروات كبار و قباله في الارض مزروع من جميع
02
انواع الورود و بين كل ١٠ ادرع يوجد تماثيل و ضواء الكهرباء
03
متروس بالداخل و الخارج و الحاصل زريف كثير . فرجعنا من هدا
04
المكان الدي ايضاً يعملوه في الشتاء ميدان لشرط الخيل
ساعه
05
-,٧
.
06
حزيران ٧
قمت
ساعه -,٦
صباح و الوقت كان وخم كدلك
07
و يبان هده اشد ايام الحر هنا فبعد ما شربنا الجاي اجاء علينا
مسيو
08
اوكست
Yousif Saryos: A resident of Alexandria who had two children and two sisters, Mariam and Touza, who had recently lost her husband.
و كرينا عربه و رحنا نشوف خوات
يوسف سريوس
اي
09
مريم
و
توزه
فمكانهم من هنا بعيد بمقدار نصف ساعه في مرورنا دخلنا
10
عند خياطه التي عمال تخيط كوت للوالدة و هنا شفت شيء الدي يستحق
11
دكره و عجيب و نادر . هده الخياطه عندها ابن عمره مقدار ٣٥ سنه
12
و انا شفته بعيني و هو من سن العشرين اعمي و لكنه معلم بدق
13
البيانو فهدا المسكين الله نور قلبه و بطول عميانهُ يعلم البيانو
14
لجملة ناس و ازود من دلك يعمل نوط اي نغمات و يكتبها في
15
دفاتر و يعلم بها الطالبين و هو اعمي الى آخر درجه فهدا شيء
16
الدي حيرني و الدي ما يصير مثله بعد . وصلنا عند بيت بنات
17
سريوس
و طلعنا عندهم و استقبلونا و لابسين السواد على اختهم و زوج
18
توزه
اسكندر نصور
فهنا اتى
الخوري بطرس
عابد الدي كان
19
قبل ٦ سنين مدير
مدرسة الكلدان
في
بغداد
و المسكين كثير
20
ضعفان و هو الآن هنا يباشر
كنيسة التي عمال تعملها
21
امرأة
انطوني
التي هي هنا ساكنه في حوش واحد مع
يوسف
22
سريوس
لكن قاط الاسفل فبعد ما طلعنا من عند
مريم
و
توزه
23
اجى معنا
الخوري بطرس
ليفرجنا على
الكنيسة
التي
Page 085
01
تخص امرأة
انطون عبد المسيح
فدخلنا بها و شفناها لطيفه و ليس
02
كثير كبيره و بعد ليس متممه و عمال يصبغونها لكن حلوه من داخلها
03
و تمسك مقدار ٥٠٠ نفس فقط و قد صرفت عليها الى الآن ٧٠٠٠ ليره
04
فرجعنا الى الهوتيل
ساعه ١٢
و فطرنا و بعده
ساعه ٥
اتى علينا
اوكست
05
و اخدنا و رحنا لعند
هيلانه
امرأةانطوني
لنعمل لها زياره فاستقبلتنا
06
في الديوان و هي طرشه و عجوز بمقدار ٦٥ سنه فكما نحن معتمدين
07
ان نتعشى عند
يوسف
فتوادعنا معها و طلعنا الى قاط الأعلى فهناك
08
قعدنا بالديوان و بعده اتوا
يوسف
و
امرأته
و
يوسف
كان يونسنا
09
على قدر اطاقته فاعتمدنا بعد العشى نروح العربه نشم الهوا في
10
دائر
القاهره
امرأةيوسف
جاهله و عمرها ٢٠ سنه و تدق البيانو كثير لطيف
11
و دقت لنا كم فصل و خصوصاً دقت بعض الحان التي كنت اسمعها في
12
بغداد
فتدكرت هنا الوطن و عجبني اكون به .
ساعه -,٩
قعدنا على
13
العشى و ميزه كان كثير مليح و
ساعه ١١
خلصنا و اخدنا عربيتين
14
و رحنا لطرف الجسر و يسموه هنا
كبري
Kopri district: Possibly a reference to the area around Gezira Bridge. Constructed in 1872, the bridge linked the East Nile and the island of Zamalek. The bridge has since been demolished, and today the Qasr-e-Nile bridge serves the purpose that the Gezira Bridge once served.
لكن يا للمنظر اللطيف
15
في الطرق على الجنبين الاشجار و ضواء الكهربائي و الكاز على
16
الصفين و خصوصاً براس الجسر شيء كثير لطيف و الظواء عامل
17
زي زريف و عدل
فساعه ١٢
رجعنا الى الهوتيل و توادعنا . مع
18
يوسف
و
امرأته
و اعتمدنا معهم بأن بكره نروح الى صراي الانتيكات اي
19
الـ Musée
Palace of Antiquities: Cairo’s Museum of Antiquities, which held most relics from Egypt’s ancient past. It was moved to Giza in 1891 following a flood that damaged the previous location. Soon after Alexander’s visit, the goods in the museum were moved once more.
. اليوم رسلت جملة مكاتيب
لبغداد
اعني
لجاني
20
كسبرخان
الى
نصوري
و
جميل
الى
روفائيل
و كدلك ارسلت الى
جاني
قوانين
21
مدرسة الكلية في
بيروت
التي اخدتهم من
الرئيس
.
22
حزيران ٨
قمت صباحاً و بدلت و الوقت كذلك
23
كثير وخم فبعد ما شربنا الجاي اي
ساعه ٨
اتوا لعندنا
الخواجات
24
اوكست
و
يوسف
ليأخدونا و نروح الى
المعرض الانتيكات المصريه
.
Page 086
01
فساعه -,٨
كرينا عربيه و سقنا نحو الجسر و عبرنا و اخدنا درب يسموه
02
الكيزه
و جميعه مضلل من عروق البرهام على الصفين و عامل في
03
بالوسط و الهواء هنا كان يهب كثير لطيف و النسيم كان يفتح القلب
04
فوصلنا بعد نصف ساعه الى صراي الانتيكات و يسموه
Musée
05
صراي الانتيكات في كيزة
و هو عبارة عن بستان كبيره جداً جداً و في
06
وصطها يوجد صراي كبير كان يقعد به قبلا
الخديوي السابق
07
اسماعيل باشا
و الآن عامليه مثل معرض و به جميع لقيات المصريه التي
08
لقيت في هده الاراضي و بما اليوم هو الثلاثا فجميع الداخلين يكونون
09
مجاناً فجينا على الباب و بان لنا الصراي شيء فاخر جداً على رفع
10
بنيانه و زخرفت شغله فدخلنا و طلبوا مننا العصي و الشمسيات
11
لأن يخافوا لئلا ينكسر شي بالداخل فدخلنا اول اوضه و شفنا
12
المحنطين اي الـ
Momies d'Egypte
و هم يابسين و على
13
حالتهم التي ماتوا بها اعني فقط يابسين و مسودين و جميع
14
مضاغهم و ملابسهم موجودة هنا و كدلك الكفن و هولا قدماء لا
15
Le Musée
اقل من ٣٠٠٠ سنه اخيراً دخلنا اوضة بعد اوضة في هدا
16
الصراي الكبير اللطيف المنقوش جميعه و لامع و كثير احسن
17
من اعلى بيوت
الشام
التي اخترعنا بهم فشفنا هنا جميع ما
18
لقوه من هدا الشعب القديم اعني ملابسهم و اطباقهم و محابسهم
19
و دهوباتهم و ثوابيتهم و آثاثهم و آلاتهم و (...) و كتبهم و جواهرهم
20
و آلات محاربتهم و خرزهم و كتاباتهم على الخام ام على وراق الاشجار و غير
21
وغير دلك اشغال التي تحير العقل و تشوش دهن الانسان
22
و هدا الصراي يحوي على تقريب ٩٠ اوضه الجميع متروسه
23
من هده الاشغال التي تستحق الشوف و تفتح الابصار
24
على اشياء القديمه و هنا جميع هده الاغراض مغطات بصناديق
Page 087
01
من جام و بلور لتنمع اللمس و كدلك شفنا مراكبهم و ابلامهم و المجاديف
02
الى أخره و حقيقة بقينا الى
ساعه ١١
ندور و ما خلصنا و تعبنا الى اخر
03
درجه من الوقوف فنزلنا بعد ما شفنا كل شيء و ركبنا بالعربية و رجعنا
04
الى مطرحنا مفتكرين و مبهوتين على هده الفرجه اللطيفه . بعد الظهر
05
اتوا عندنا
الخواجا يوسف
و
امرأته
و الغروب رحنا شمينا الهواء في
06
جنينة الازبكيه.
07
حزيران ٩
اليوم قمت صباحاً اعني
ساعه ٥
لأننا معتمدين نروح نشوف
08
الاهرام
العجيبة . صباح لطيف و ليس كثير حار اجاء علينا
مسيو
09
اوكست
و
ساعه ٦,١٠
دقائق ركبنا في عربة و سقنا نحو الجسر
10
الاهرام Pyramides
لنعبر و نروح الى طريق الدي يوصلنا الى
الاهرام
فعبرنا و سرنا بين
11
اشجار البرهامه على الصفين و بين مدربانات طوال عدل
12
و الشمس تعطي في و نسيم الصباح كثير لطيف اخيراً وصلنا
ساعه
13
٧,٤٥
الى
الاهرام
التي هي حقيقة عجوبه من عجوبات الدنيا
14
و يوجد بجانب الاهرام هوتيل اسمه
Mena House
Mena House Hotel: A hotel near Cairo and the Giza Pyramids. The site was converted into a hotel after its 1885 acquisition by an English family. The hotel began to stay open year-round around 1890; this marked a shift from other hotels, which typically closed during the summer. The hotel was incredibly luxurious, as it included tennis courts, high-end chefs, and the first hotel swimming pool in Cairo.
لكن
15
للغاية لطيف و مزخرف فقبل وصولنا الى الاهرام اجتمعوا علينا
16
جملة اوادم ليكونوا لنا كدليل و كانوا يركضون على العربه و يتعاركوا
17
مع بعضهم و نحن نسحتهم و ما نريدهم و ما كان يطلع درب منهم
18
و حقيقة كثير عمال يضوجوا فقلنا لهم ما نريد احد ابداً و ما جازوا
19
و راحوا جابوا اباعرهم و دوابهم هده المره فخليناهم مثل الكلاب و رحنا
20
بجانب اول اهرام التي من بعد كانت تبان لنا شي صغير و هده
21
الاهرام هي مبنيه من حجار كبار مرمر مصفطه واحده على الاخره
22
شيء يستحق الفرجه و علو هده الاهرام كان ٤٧٠ فوت
23
و زعموا بأن ملوك الاقدمين لما كانوا يقعدوا على التخت
24
كانوا يعملون لهم قبور غميق بغمق ٤٠٠ فوت و فوقه يعملون
Page 088
01
هده الجبال الكبار اي الاهرام لأن كانوا يعتقدوا بأن ارواحهم
02
بعد موتهم ترجع بيوم الدينونه و تأخد اجسادهم و تصير حيه غير
03
مميته الى الابد و لازم الانسان قبال مماته يوصي بأن بعد موته
04
يرفعون جسده في مكان اضيق ما يكون حتى لا يقدر يشم الهوا
05
و الريح و لأجل ذلك ايضاً كانوا يحنطوهم فهدا صدق يمكن .
06
فبعد ما تفرجنا على اهرام الاول دهبنا نحو
الـ Sphinx
07
و يسموه هنا
ابو الهول
و تعجبنا على كبره و ضخامة شغله
08
فتفرجنا على قدر اطاقتنا لأن الحر كان قوي جداً و الارض
09
ليس سهلة المشي لانها مرمله و حارة و صاعدة و نازله .
10
فنزلنا و اخدنا العربيه و كانت
ساعه -,٩
و رجعنا من اين
11
ما اتينا فوصلنا الهوتيل
ساعه ١٠,٥٠
و اعطينا حق العربه 35 غرش
12
صاغ . بعد الفطور اتت عندنا
ايفي
و ابنها
الفونص
13
و بقوا لحد
ساعه ٦
و دهبوا من الهوتيل عاطين لنا قول بانهم يرجعون
14
بكره العصر يتوادعون معنا . الغروب اخدنا
اوكست
و رحنا الى
15
الازبكيه
سمعنا الموسيقه لأجل ساعه و رجعنا الى مطرحنا .
16
حزيران ١٠
قمت
ساعه ٧
و الصباح كان مثل البارحه و بعد
17
ما شربنا الجاي رحنا جميعاً الى
الحمام
التي تبعد من هنا بمقدار ١٠
18
دقائق لنستحم و اعطينا لكل نفر ٦ غروش صاغ و حقيقة
19
كثير عجبتني هده الحمام لانها على افرنكه و النساء و الرجال يقدرون
20
يروحون بها و جميعها مقسمه باوضات و احواض افرنجيه
21
فبعد ساعه رجعنا . و هدا هو اخر يوم نحن هنا في
القاهر
و بكره
22
سنأخد الشمين دفير الى
الاسكندريه
و اليوم ما عندنا
23
شيء نعمل . فطرنا و طلبنا من صاحب الهوتيل ان يقدم
24
لنا الحساب . و اني حقيقة للغاية حبيت
القاهره
Page 089
01
و منكدر على طلوعي منها لكن لا بد ما اشوف ما اشوف احسن منها . العصر اتى
02
علينا
مسيو اوكست
و اخدناه و رحنا ندور و نتوادع مع
مصر
03
و الغروب لما رجعنا شفنا عندنا ابنت
ايفي
و اسمها
Eveline
04
مع زوجها و ابنها و زوجها اسمه
Georges Kahil
و بالحقيقيه
05
اثنينهم جهال البنت عمرها يمكن ١٨ سنه و الزوج يمكن
06
٢٠ فقط. و كثير فرحنا لما شفناهم و هم ايضاً و بعد نصف ساعه راحوا
07
و توادعوا معنا و قالوا لنا بأن
ايفي
وصتهم ليسلموا علينا من طرف
08
ما كان عندها وقت لتدخل البلد .
09
10
11
12
حزيران ١١
قمت صباحاً
ساعه ٦
لأن لازم نحضر اغراضنا للمشي مع
13
الترين الدي يمشي
ساعه -,٩
فبعد ما شربنا الجاي لمينا جميع اسبابنا
14
و
ساعه ٨
اتانا
اوكست
و ايضاً
ريجينه مدام فره
نزلت من
15
فوق عندنا فبعد نصف ساعه كرينا عربياتين و توادعنا مع
16
ريجينه
و اعطينا حق الهوتيل الدي صار تقريب ٨ ليرات
17
انكليزيه و ركبنا بالعربات و سقنا الى
محطة
سكة
18
الحديد فحالاً عند وصولنا اخدنا لنا تداكر و اخدنا مكان في
19
ثاني درجة و هنا الصناديق يأخدون عليها نول و كدلك لما
20
جينا من
پورت سعيد
اخدوا على الصندوقين ١٠ فرنكات
21
فهنا اتانا
يوسف سريوس
و مدامته و اولاده و
خوري بطرس
22
لتوادعوا معنا
فساعه -,٩
صاح الترين و توادعنا مع الجميع
Page 090
01
و خصوصاً
اوكست
الدي كثير احتصر على فرقتنا و نحن كدلك لأن
02
مده قعودنا في
مصر
كان كل الوقت معنا و ما قصر بشي علينا .
03
فقد تركنا
مصر
و الترين طلع من الـ
Station
متقبل
04
نحو
الاسكندريه
وحقيقة اني كثير احتصرت على فراقنا
القاهره
05
اسكندرية مصر Alexandria
لانها بلد التي تستحق الدكر و الشوف و فاقت جميع اماكن
06
التي شفناها قبل .
ساعه -,٩
مشينا
ساعه ١٠,١٠
بنها
مشينا
١٠,١٥
07
١٠,٥٢
تنتا
١١,٥
مشينا
.
١١,١٥
كافر زايات
١١,١٦
مشينا .
08
١١,٥٥
دمنهور
١٢,٠
مشينا .
١٢.٤٠
سيدي كابر
١٢,٤٥
مشينا
09
ساعه واحده بعد الظهر
وصلنا
اسكندريه
. بما يوجد عندي هنا
10
صديق الدي اتكاتب معه من مدة ٣ سنين على مادة الاپوال
11
كتبت له كتاب من
القاهره
قبل كم يوم و قلت له باني وصلت
12
هنا و عن قريب سأشوفه فجاوبني بانه كثير فرحان و ينتظرني
13
في المحطة يوم وصولي و هنا لما وصل الاترين المحطة لقيت
14
هدا صاحبي و اسمه
S.E. Couddésu
و كثير فرح لما شافني فحالاً
15
كرينا عربة و اخدنا صناديقنا و افتكرنا قبل كل شي نروح نأخد
16
القمره في
مركب
الـ
Sutleg
Sutleg [Thomas and Cook ship]
من
مراكب
T. + C.
17
فسقنا بين شوارع
الاسكندريه
و انا متعجب من هدا البنيان
18
الدي كثير اعلا من
القاهره
فجينا الى المركب و اخدنا القمره و معنا
19
Couddésu
و بعد ما وضعنا صناديقنا رجعنا تكراراً بالعربة
20
لنتفرج على البلد احسن فدرنا في اسواقها و مكاناتها و شفتها
21
مثل
القاهره
تقريباً لكن ما بها اشجار بالدروب و بساتين
22
كبار ادروبها مطبقه من المرمر فرحنا الى الپوسطة لنسأل اذا
23
يوجد عندنا مكاتيب من
بغداد
فما شفنا شيء و تعجبنا من الاهل
24
كيف الى الآن ما كتبوا لنا شيء و اخر كتاب اخدناه في
Page 091
01
بيروت
و لنا زمان ما عندنا خبر عنهم ابداً .
فساعه ٣
رجعنا الى المركب
02
لأن
ساعه ٤
يمشي فاعطيت الى صديقي الپوال كم پول عجمي
03
و غير مقدار ٥٠ و توادع معي و طلع و اعطيته كتاب
انطوان
04
جوليتي
الدي كتبه الى عمته هنا مثل توصيه و طلبت منه ان يقول
05
مسيو Bavastro
et
Sakakini
بأن كثير محصور كون ما شفتهم
06
وجهياً.
ساعه ٤
تمام شلع المركب من
الـPort
الدي
07
به مقدار ١٠٠ مركب و من جملتهم مركب تركستان الدي جاي
08
من
البصره
و ايضاً سيمشي الآن الى
مارسيليا
و حقيقة ان
09
مينةالاسكندريه
هي شي فاخر و لطيف و كثير كبير .
10
فطلعنا من المينة و صرنا بالبحر و مركبنا للغاية كبير يشيل تقريب
11
٥٠٠٠ تن و له الحمد شاحن و ما عمال يلعب مثل الدي جينا
12
به من
بيروت
الى
پورت سعيد
و ممشانا كثير لطيف
13
و ما نحس بانزعاج قطعياً . هنا تصادقنا مع واحد افرنساوي
14
اسمه
مسيو شارترين
و مدامته الدي هو متوضف في سكة الحديد
15
بالقاهره
و ادمي طيب معنا مقدار ٣٠ عبري فقط بالاول و ثاني
16
درجة. هنا شيء واحد ليس مليح و هو الأكل كثير فقير و ما يعطون
17
- هدا كان الغروب فقط لكن بالنهار اكثر يعطون اكل مقدار٤ مرات لكن الغروب فقط اكل بسيط
غير جنسين اكل بسيط. بعد العشاء الدي كان ساعه -,٦ غروب
18
طلعت على سطح المركب و القمر كان في عشره منها و كان يعطي
19
نور لطيف على هدا البحر الكبير العرمرم . الوقت هنا بارد جداً
20
و فرق عظيم بين
القاهره
و هنا و الغيم هنا مثل ايام الشتى .
21
حزيران ١٢
اليوم صبح البحر مخيف و مزعج لكن ليس
22
كثير و له علامات يكثرو انا كثير خائف منه لأنه
23
يأديني . المركب كبير جداً و ما بها غير حمل قليل
24
بعد الظهر
قربنا على سواحل
اليونان
و الهواء
Page 092
01
هنا كثر و المركب بدي يلعب ازود و انا بدت نفسي ايضأ تلعب
02
و صحتي تغيرت العصر فتنا عن بعد جزائر
الـIonian Islands
03
و المركب لم يزل يكثر بلعبه و انا كدلك حتى الغروب لما جيت اقعد
04
على ميز لعبت نفسي و نزلت في القمره من دون اْخدان
05
لقمه و هنا كيفي كثير تغير و نفسي بدت تلعب ازود و انطرحت
06
على الفراش و بديت استفرغ من دون بطاله .
07
حزيران ١٣
هده الليله قضيتها من اشق الليالي في عمري
08
كله و لحد الآن ما قاسيت هكدا عداب الذي لم ازل اقاسيه
09
لحد الآن و انا متروك مثل السمكه على الفراش من لعبان
10
المركب الملعون و استفرغت بالليل مقدار ١٥ مرة و كدلك الى
11
الآن استفرغ و البحر هايج جداً و انا احس رأسي
12
يقلع من مكانه وصفوا لي ان اطلع فوق السطح لكن
13
كان اتعس اخر الى
الغروب
انا اجر عداب الشهداء
14
و هده اول مرة حسيت بهدا شي و الله يساعد من يجري برأسه
15
هكدا شيء . الى
الليل
انا على حاله واحده و للغاية ضعفت و ما
16
بقي بي قوه امشي و خفت لئلا هده الليله تكون مثل السابقه
17
فارسلنا على الحكيم و اعطاني دواء النوم لكن لله الحمد هنا البحر
18
قل هيجانه .
19
حزيران ١٤
هده الليلة نمت مليح لكن سكران من الضعف
20
و من قلت الأكل و من اول البارحه الى الآن ما اكلت شي
21
قطعياً فبما اليوم نصل
برنديزي
لزم احضر اغراضي لتركان
22
المركب و البحر الملعون الدي صرت اكرهه مثل الشيطان
23
و اتمنى مشي البر بالف قاط احسن . فبعد ان شربت
Page 093
01
قليل من الجاي بدلت هدومي لميت اغراضي و انا هلكان
02
من الضعف الكلي و ما عندي قوة ادب قدمي
فساعه ٧
ايضاً
03
المركب الملتعن بدي يلعب و البحر كدلك هاج فلا حول و لا
04
قوة الا بالله العلي العظيم . و انا مع كل ضعفي بدت نفسي
05
برنديزي Brindisi
كدلك تتخربط و لولا ان
برنديزي
تبعد من هنا ساعتين
06
حقاً اني كنت اموت لا محاله فقعدت على الميز و المركب
07
يلعب و يروح و يجي اخيراً هده كانت منطرف قد قربنا الى
08
سواحل
ايتاليا
اي
برنديزي
فساعه -,٨
دخل المركب الى
المينة
09
و سكن نوعاً ما فقدمنا على الجرف
ساعه ٩,١٠
اي على الـ
Quai
10
و وضعوا الدوسه و خرجنا من المركب و انا فرحان على مفارقتي
11
البحر لكن محصور على ضعف مزاجي الكلي و جميع صحت التي
12
حصلتها في الطريق قد ضاعت هنا في يوم واحد و ليله .
برنديزي
13
هي تشبه قليل
پورت سعيد
لكن جميع اوادمها ايتاليان
14
و بلد ليس كبير لكن على ترتيب
اوربا
. فكان املنا ان
15
نمشي من هنا حالاً بعد وصولنا لكن لما سألنا على اترين
16
الدي يروح الى
ناپولي
قالوا بأنه مشي قبل ٥ دقائق
17
و يوجد واحد اخر الى
Foggia
اي نصف درب
ناپولي
18
و الدي يمشي
ساعه ١,١٠
بعد الظهر
فاختصبنا ان ننتظر لذلك
19
الوقت .
فساعه ١
بان الترين فاخدنا اسبابنا و رحنا
20
استأجرنا مكان في ثاني درجة . هنا في
ايتاليا
يوجد رسم
21
على صناديق المسافرين اي بالوزن و اخدوا على صندوقينا ١٧ فرنك
22
اجره الى
ناپولي
رأساً .
ساعه ١,١٥
سافرنا من
برنديزي
23
في سكة الحديد رأحون نبات في
Foggia
بلد صغيرة
Page 094
01
لأن الدرب رأساً الى
ناپولي
من هنا بعيد جداً و ازود من ١٥ ساعه فوصلنا بـ
02
1,33
S. Vito D'Otranto
left
1,35
=
2,5
Carovigno
left
2,8
=
03
Ostouni
2,27
left
2,40
=
Cisternion
2,55
left
3
=
Fazano
3,15
04
left
3,25
=
Monopoli
3,42
left
3,50
=
Polignanio
4,7
left
4,10
=
05
Mola
4,30
left
4,33
=
Noicattaro
4,45
left
4,57
=
Bori
5,15
06
left
5,30
= these three latter stations are very large + their
07
towns are also big.
New station
5,50
left
6,5
=
Molfetta
6,11
08
left
6,15
=
Biceglia
6,30
left
6,33
=
Trani
6,42
left
7,28
=
09
Barletta
7,20
left
7,28
=
Ofantino
7,44
left
7,46
= from
10
Brindisi
to here we were going alongside the sea but
11
now tooked the desert.
Cirgnola
8,15
left
8,20
=
Ortonova
12
8,45
left
8,47
= arrived @
9,10
Fogia
13
فهنا وصلنا
بعد الغروب
و كان قد اظلم الليل لكن النور الكهرباي
14
و الكاز كان بالدروب فتركنا الترين و اخدنا عربه و رحنا مع فرد آدمي
15
الى محل ننام به فوصلنا و هدا المكان يبان ليس جيد فاخدنا اوضة
16
و امرنا بأكل و انا لم ازل ضعيف و ما عندي خلق فبعد ما تعشينا
17
نمنا و هدا المكان يسموه
Albergo di Villa di Napoli
.
18
حزيران ١٥
قمنا صباح اي
ساعه ٥
لأن الترين يمشي
19
من هنا الى
ناپولي
ساعه ٦,١٥
فاسرعنا بالتحضير و اعطينا حق
20
Foggia
المكان ٧ فرنكات و بعد ما شربنا قليل من الحليب
21
رحنا الى
المحطة
و ركبنا بالأترين الدي يروح رأساً الى
ناپولي
22
و من دون جملة وقوف و اسمه الـ
Expresse
مشينا
23
من
Foggia
ساعه
6,15
.
Bovino
6,52
left
7,2
=
Page 095
01
Savignano
7,37
left
7,40
=
Pianerottola
7,50
L
7,57
=
02
passed a long tunnel for 6 minutes,
Ariano
8,00
L
8,3
=
03
Montegalvo
8,20
left
8,23
=
Apice-Argengelo
8,40
L
8,42
04
Ponte-Valentino
8,49
L
8,50
=
Benevento
8,55
L
9,5
=
05
Casalduni Ponte
9,23
l
9,25
=
Solopaga
9,35
l
9,37
=
06
Terese Cereto
9,42
l
9,45
=
Frasso-Dugenta
9,55
l
9,58
=
07
here we passed under a bridge of 3 stages.
08
ناپولي Napoli
Madoloni
10,13
l
10,15
=
Caserta
10,25
l
10,35
=
09
Aversa
10,52
l
10,55
=
Fratemajoregroma
11,0
l
11,3
=
10
Afragola
11,8
l
11,10
= Arrived
Napoli
11,15
11
فقدمنا رويداً رويداً على
ناپولي
الشهيره و من
Foggia
الى
12
هنا كنا نمشي بين الجبال اللطيفه و المخضره و لها منظر للغاية
13
جميل فبعد ما وصلنا
المحطة
كرينا عربه و اخدنا اغراضنا و رحنا
14
كرينا لنا اوضة في هوتيل اسمه
Pension Suisse
15
لكنه حقير و وسخ و تعاملنا معه على ١٨ فرنك يومياً . فبما يوجد
16
عندي صديق اتكاتب معه بشأن الابوال كتبت له من
17
برنديزي
كتاب حتى يجي للمحطة يستقبلني لكن بوصولي
18
ما شفته و اظن ما وصله كتابي فبعد ما خلصنا الفطور
19
طلعنا خارج حتى نتفرج على البلد التي هي زريفه مثل ما
20
لازم و بها عمارات و منتزهات التي ما شفناها بعد
21
و كدلك الصرايات و التياتروات هي على البحر و موقعها
22
حسن و بها خلق كثير اي ٦٠٠,٠٠٠ نفس و خصوصاً هده
23
الايام
السلطانHumberto
و ولده مع امرأة
Page 096
01
ولده هم هنا و جميع البلد و الاسواق و الصرايات مزوقه بالورود
02
وغير اشياء و حقيقة ان
ناپولي
هي جنة فبعد ما درنا بالبلد
03
عجبني اروح ادور على صديقي لاننا موجودين وحدنا هنا و ما نعرف
04
ناپولي Napoli
احد فعالجنا مع كل تعب و لقينا مكانه في درب طويل و اسمه
05
Via Chiaja
نمره ٢٠ فطلعت لعند اوضة و دقيت الجرس
06
فخرجت امرأة و قالت لي بانه ليس بالبيت لكن في اوفيسه و يرجع
07
ساعه ٨
بعد الغروب فكتبت له ورقة و قلت له بأني وصلت
08
ناپولي
و مشتاق اشوفه و اعطيته ادريسي و حنيت عليه
09
بالمجي عندي في اقرب وقت فللحال الامرأة جابت لي ورقه
10
قد كتبها
مسيو D'Ovidio
صديقي يقول بها بانه ما
11
يعرف متى اشرف
ناپولي
و قد وصله مكتوبي من
القاهره
فقط
12
و طلب مني في تسكرته ان اوضح له ادريسي فحقيقة فرحت
13
بذلك و عدرته على عدم مجيه للمحطه لان ما وصله مكتوبي
14
من
برنديزي
. فرجعنا من الشارع الى هوتيلنا لننتظر
15
مجي
مسيو D'Ovidio
فما لبثنا ساعه و ادا واحد يدق
16
باب الاوضة ففتحت و ادا
D'Ovidio
بعينه فتسالمت
17
معه و هو كدلك و قدمته للوالدين و كثير فرح على مجينا و استعدر
18
كونه اعتاق و قال الان امرائته ارسلت له تسكرتي و مكتوبي
19
معاً الدي ارسلته من
برنديزي
و الدي وصل معنا في الاترين
20
فبعد الحكي الطويل قدم نفسه لنا مثل صديق تام و قال
21
بانه واقف لنا بالخدمه في كل ما نريد هنا و انه سيروح يتعشى
22
و بعده يرجع يأخدنا لنروح ندور بالليل في مكانات
ناپولي
اللطيفه
23
فتعشينا و بعده اتى
مسيو ديـﭭيديو
و طلعنا نجول في مكانات
Page 097
01
الفاخره و الناس تعمال تنفش مثل الدود و العربات تروح و تجي
02
ناپولي Napoli
و مرينا على اي شيء نتفرج فرحنا اولاً نحو
الـ Teatro S. Carlo
03
و ثم الى
الـ Galleria
و ثم الى
Palais Royal
و ثم على جانب البحر
04
و قبال جبل
Vesuve
الدي عمال يزوع و نقدر نشوف
05
النار مغطى على الجبل و بالحقيقة ما اعرف ماذا اقول على
ناپولي
06
و على ونساتها فبعد ساعتين رجعنا الى الهوتيل.
07
حزيران ١٦
صباح لطيف و هنا الوقت طيب و حر ابد ما
08
يوجد . البارحة اعتمدنا مع
مسيو دوﭭيديو
ان يجي يأخدنا
ساعه ١٠
09
و نروح ندور دائر
ناپولي
في كاروسه .
ساعه ٩
ارسل لي كتاب مع
10
واحد من كتابه يقول بأنه منكدر كونه للغاية مشغول و ما يمكنه يجي
11
في الحاضر معنا لكن ارسل كاتبه يرافقنا و ارسل لنا عربيته فركبنا
12
بالعربه و رحنا الى حوالي اماكن الشهيره و الكبار و ثم بدينا نطلع رويداً
13
رويداً على اجبال و هنا بانت لنا البلد بكليتها و يا له من منظر جميل
14
على البحر و
جبل فيوزوف
و غير اشياء و تلك القصوره المعلقه في
15
Napoli
وسط الجبال المخضره فدرنا دائر البلد و نزلنا و جينا على اوفيس
16
صديقي و كانت
ساعه -,١
لأن قد تواعد معي القيه هناك ليأخدنا
17
و نروح الى
الـ Port
و نركب في جالبوت و نطلع الى البحر
18
فحين وصولنا الى محله هو ما كان حاضر لكن بعد ١٠ دقائق اتى
19
و استعدر كونه ما قدر يأتي معنا الصباح فرحنا معه الى ساحل البحر
20
و نزلنا في بلم و عبرنا الى البحر و يا للمنظر اللطيف الدي كان يبان
21
من البحر على البلد فهنا البحر كان منزعج و الجالبوت بدى
22
يلعب فتدكرت وقت الدي كنت في المركب و معدتي بدت
Page 098
01
تتغير فطلبت منه ان يرجعنا الى الساحل لأن هواء البحر يضرني
02
فرجعنا بعد ساعه و هنا في المينة يوجد
Port
اثنين
03
ناپولي Napoli
> الواحد للحربيه و الآخر للتجارة و ايضاً يوجد
Phare اي
04
منارة البحر و كان رأسي على مينة الحربية مركبين حربي
05
ايتليان الواحد اسمه
Sardaigne
وبه ٧ مداخن و كبير الى اخر
06
درجه
فالغروب
رجعنا الى مطرحنا معتمدين ان نروح بعد
07
العشاء الى
الـ Theatre
اي
الـ Opera
و اسمها
San Carlo
08
فاشترينا التساكر في فرنكين الواحدة و قبل ما ندخل الهوتيل صديقي
09
اخدنا الى مكان منتزه على البحر على جانب جنينة كبيرة و جانب
10
الآخر البحر و هنا الطف من جميع اماكن
ناپولي
و العربات
11
و الناس كانوا يمرون مثل رمل البحر و يقولوا بأن في جميع الدنيا
12
ما يوجد منظر لطيف مثل هدا المكان فرجعنا اخيراً و كدلك
13
مسيو دوفيديو
الى بيته و صار القرار ننتظره في باب التياترو
14
اي
ساعه ٩
. فرجعنا
ساعه -,٨
الى التياترو و انتظرناه هناك الى
15
ان اتى فدخلنا و قعدنا و انا تعجبت على هدا المدخل و المشاهده
16
الجميله فبدوا باللعب و كانوا مقدار ١٠٠٠ نفس داخل يسمعون و كانوا
17
يعملون الروايه على ترتيب الـ
Orchestra
و كانت الموسيقه
18
تدق و تعاون اصواتهم فحقيقة المنظر كان خشوعي
19
جداً و بعده عملوا بالو الدي وقف اعين جميع الحاضرين
20
وصفقوا لهم بنوع الاكرام فما قدرت تخلص الروايه قبل
ساعه
21
بعد نصف الليل
فخرجنا من التياترو و توادعت مع صديقي و قال
22
بانه غداً يجي يودعني قبل ممشاي لأن الاترين
23
يتحرك
ساعه ٨,١٥
صباحاً .
Page 099
01
حزيران ١٧
قمنا صباحاً و الوقت حسن مع هواء غربي فشربنا
02
الجاي سريعاً و بعده لمينا اسبابنا و اعطينا حق الهوتيل
03
و كرينا عربه و رحنا الى
المحطه
و اخدنا لنا مكان و اني
04
منكدر كوني ما شفت بعد
مسيو دوﭭيديو
و يمكن قد نسي
05
يجي فمشي بنا الاترين من
ناپولي
ساعه ٨,٢٠
متقبلين
06
نحو
روميه
و انا متأسف على مفارقتي هدا البلد الجميله للغاية .
07
Cancello
8,44
l
8,45
=
Caserta
8,59
l
9,1
=
08
S. Maria
9,8
l
9,9
=
Capua
9,15
l
9,17
=
09
Saparamise
9,34
l
9,35
=
Teano
9,49
l
9,51
10
Canianolla
10,3
l
10,5
=
Cassino
10,40
l
10,43
=
11
Roccasecca
11,4
l
11,5
=
Ceprano
11,16
l
11,21
=
12
Ceccano
11,42
l
11,43
=
Frosinone
11,53
l
11,57
=
13
Segni
12,29
l
12,34
=
Ciocupino
1,15
l
1,16
. =
14
15
16
فمن هنا بانت لنا عن بعد
روميه
الشهيره و بان قبل كل شي
17
قبة
بيعة مار بطرس
الثمينة فوصلنا المحطة
ساعه ٩,٣٠
و بعد ان
18
كرينا عربة و وضعنا اسبابنا سقنا بين الاسواق و الدروب لنلقي
19
لنا هوتيل و اليوم هو عيد كبير اي عيد خميس الجسد و جميع الدكاكين
20
معزله و ما يوجد غير القليل و الناس ايضاً كثير اقلال بالدروب
21
اخيراً بعد ما شفنا هوتيلين لقينا واحد صغير مليح لكن فقط للسكنه
Page 100
01
في ٧ فرنكات يومياً و هو اسمه
Hotel d'Orient
في
Piazza
02
Pole
نمره ٨
ويشرف على فضوه كبيره و بجانب فضوة الكبيره
03
رومية Roma
اي
Piazza Colona
فبعد ان اخدنا اوضتين و وضعنا اغراضنا
04
خرجنا لنأكل في
Restaurant
فبعد ان اكلنا رجعنا الى
05
مكاننا و العصر رحنا لعند
رئيس باتريه الكارمليت
لنسأله ادا
06
يوجد عنده كتاب بأسمنا من
بغداد
فقال بان ما عنده شيء
07
و ادا يجي كتاب يرسله لنا و هو رجل كثير لطيف و وضع نفسه
08
قدامنا لكل حاجه نريدها هنا فطلبنا منه فقط اذا يصير يرسل معنا
09
دليل لما نزور
الـﭭاتيكان
فقال بانه غداً يرسل اب من
10
ابرشيته ليصحبنا لهناك فشكرنا فضله و خرجنا . فبما يوجد
11
عندي مكتوب توصيه من
ابناوساني بطرس
من
بغداد
الى اخيه
12
هنا
جبرائيل
في
بروبكندا
Propaganda: Branch of the Catholic Church entrusted with expanding Catholicism and of managing Church affairs in non-Catholic countries. This branch of the Church operated in non-Catholic Europe, the Middle East, the Americas, and elsewhere. A few years after Alexander’s travels, it expanded its operations under the direction of Pope Pious X.
حبيت ان اشوفه فرحنا الى
13
الـ Propaganda
و شفنا بالباب كم قس كلداني و سرياني
14
و بالتصادف شفت عند خروج التلاميد للتنزه
ميخائيلبن
15
نازو
من اهل
بغداد
فسلمت عليه و فرحت كثير لما شفت ابن
16
وطنا و اما عن
جبرائيل اوساني
فقالوا لي بانه مشغول الآن
17
و غداً بعد الظهر يكون بطال فاعطيت الكتاب الى
ميخائيل
18
ليسلمه اياه و رجعنا عند الغروب للهوتيل و بعده رحنا
19
تعشينا في
الـ
Restaurant الدي هو في
Piazza Colona
20
و هنا سمعنا الموسيقه تدق مع العسكر الاتليان و كان جم غفير
21
من الناس يروحون و يجون في هده الفضوة التي بكبر
22
الفين دراع طول و عرض
فساعه -,٩
رجعنا الى موضعنا .
Page 101
01
حزيران ١*٩١
قمت صباح و الوقت مغيم و ممطر قليل بعد ان شربنا الجاي
02
و بدلنا هدومنا رحت مع
الوالد
عند
بادريه الدومينيكان
لأن
03
عندنا مكاتيب توصيه لهم من عند
القاصد الخير
الدي في
الموصل
04
اخيراً لقينا المكان و هو في
Piazza Tratone
فدخلنا
05
رومية Roma
و اعطينا الكارت الى بادريه بواب فرجع و قال بأن
بادري
06
الجنرال
مشغول و ما يقبل احد فحقيقة كثير انهضمنا من
07
دلك و عرفنا يوجد غلط فقلنا له هودا مكتوب من القاصد
08
له اعطيه اليه و هودا اخر الى
البادري
الـ Procureur
09
ايضاً اعطيه و نحن نسلم عليك فقال الأحسن انتظروا لارجع
10
لكم الجواب فرجع بعد ١٠ دقائق و قال تفضلوا و اخدنا و رحنا
11
الى الدير الكبير الى
البادري
الـ Procureur
و اسمه
12
Père Cromier
فاستقبلنا بكل استرحاب و قد اتاه
13
خبر عن مجينا فبعد الحكي الطويل قال يمكن اقدر اروح
14
معكم الى
الرئيس
لأن جينا نطلب من الرئيس مكتوب
15
توصيه الى
ﭭينا
فرحنا عند
رئيس الجنرال
و اسمه
Père
Père Bodin
16
Bodin
فطلع و استقبلنا و بأن كثير ادمي لطيف الاخلاق
17
و اعتدر كونه كان عنده شغل فحكينا معه كثير على
التركيه
و بعده
18
طلبنا منه كتاب توصيه الى
ﭭينا
فحالاً كتب لنا واحد و اعطانا
19
اياه و كدلك كتاب اخر الى
رئيس الـﭭاتيكان
يطلب
20
منه ان يزورنا جميع اماكن
الـ Vatican
و اعتمدنا بأن
21
بكره نروح صباحاً لأن الفتوح يصير من
ساعه ٨
الى
١ بعد
22
الظهر
فاستكثرنا بخيره و رجعنا الى البيت و بعد كم دقيقة اتانا
Page 102
01
S. Sebastian No. 10
بادري الكارمليتاني
الدي ارسله
رئيس البادريه
الدي البارحه كنا
02
عنده فاعتمدنا معه بأن بكره يأتي
ساعه ٨
و يأخدنا الى
الـﭭاتيكان
03
و هو يدورنا على كل شيء . لكن بعد الفطور جينا نروح
04
نشوف
كنيسة مار بطرس
المشهوره في الدنيا جميعها
05
و التي ما يلتقي مثلها في جميع اقطار المسكونه فكرينا عربه
06
و وصلنا الى ساحتها
ساعه ١
بعد الظهر
و اخترعنا لما شفنا
07
حوش الدي خارج الكنيسة اكبر من فضوة
Piazza Colona
08
في ٥ اضعاف و مدور بالعواميد ٤ اصفوف و مثل هكدا و على
09
اليمين و اليسار يوجد شدروانات اثنين الدين ما يوجد افخر منهم
10
فقربنا على الباب الكنيسة و دخلنا في وسط الكنيسة و انبهتنا على
11
ما شفنا من شغل المرمر الرفيع و كبر الكنيسة التي طولها فقط ٥٠٠
12
خطوه و عرضها ٢٠٠ و لها قبة التي تعلى ازود من ٥٠٠ فوت و بالحقيقة
13
صدقوا ما قالوا بأن ما يوجد اختها في جميع الدنيا و دلك حقيق
14
ليس قابل ان افسر بالكتابه شيء الدي بها و هده احسن من جميع
15
فرجات التي شفناها من
بغداد
الى هنا يوجد بداخل الكنيسة
16
مقدار ٢٥ طرونز و قبور جميع الببوات و الاصنام المجسمة شي
17
يحير الانسان و لها ٦ بوب كبار جداً و جميع بنايتها من مرمر السماقي
18
العال اللامع و الحاصل كل ما اقول هو قليل على هده الكنيسة التي اشتهرت
19
في جميع اقطار الارض فبعد ان تفرجنا مقدار ساعتين و نصف رجعنا الى
20
محلنا مبهوتين على صناعة بني آدم . كتبت كم كتاب الى
بغداد
اعني
21
لنصوري
و
جميل
و
جاني بهلوان
و
قس فيلبس
و
مستر دلموروزاريو
22
و الى
منصور
خادمنا
البرت اصفر
و كتبت ايضاً كارت الى صديقي
حنا
23
تبوني
الى
مارسيليا
اخبره بعد كم يوم اكون عنده و ارسلت الجميع بالبوسطة .
Page 103
01
حزيران ٢٠
صباح مغيم هده الليلة كان كيفي مخربط و قليل من الحمى
02
Getti X Corso Diluix Porta Lalona
و يمكن دلك من التعب الكلي .
ساعه ٩
اجي
البادري
الدي
03
مزمع ان يرافقنا لزيارة
الفاتيكان
Cardinal Jerome
فاخدنا اولا و رحنا نشوف
04
الفاتيكان
كاردينال جيروم
Carmelite Priests: The Order of the Brothers of Our Lady of Mount Carmel or Carmelites. A Roman Catholic religious order founded in the 12th century on Mount Carmel, Israel.
الدي قبل ٥ سنين كان
رئيس باترية الكرمل
05
و بيته ليس يبعد عن هوتيلنا فوصلنا هناك و دخل
البادري
ليأخد
06
لنا رخصه لنشوفه فدخلنا البيت و هو كبير و طلعنا فوق الى اوضة
07
كاتب اسراره
و قالوا لنا بأن يوجد عنده شغل الآن و بعد ١٠ دقائق
08
يستقبلنا فبعد ان خلص دخلنا عنده فاستقبلنا ببشاشة و جلسنا
09
بالديوان و هو رجل كثير طيب الاخلاق فبعد الحكي قمنا من
10
عنده و كاتب اسراره واحد اسمه ..... سألنا عن
باتري انستاس ماريني
Father Anastas Marini
11
و سلم عليه . فخرجنا من بيت الكردينال و اخدنا الـ Omnibus الى
12
ساحة الـﭭاتيكان
فوصلنا هناك
ساعه -٩
و انا كيفي لم يزل يزداد
13
بالنزول فوصلنا على باب الفاتيكان الدي به مقدار من العسكر الببوي
14
الدين يحرسون
الـﭙاﭙا
من دون معاش و طلعنا مقدار ١٠٠ باية عراض
15
Vatican
و هنا اخدنا تذاكر لزيرات جميع
الفاتيكان
. فاما
الفاتيكان
16
على ما يقولوا بانه اكبر من جميع قصورات الموجوده في جميع الدنيا و قد
17
اسسوه
الببوات
Tiberius
و ا
SymmachusPopes Symmachus and Tiberius: Pope Symmachus (498-514CE) built two episcopal residences in the Vatican, one on either side of the basilica, to be used for brief stays.
في
18
سنة ١٤٧٣ به ٢٢ حوش و ا ١١,٠'٠٠ اوضة كبار مزخرفه بشغل
19
الرفيع الدهبي و التصاوير القلم المشهورة باللون الوحيدة في الدنيا
20
على اتقانها لانها عملت بقلم
Raphaïl Angelo
المصور الوحيد في
21
جميع الاعصار و الدي قضى عمره بشغل
الفاتيكان
فأول شيء
22
شفناه فهي
كنيسة الـ Sixtine
التي بها يقدس
الـﭙاﭙا
في
Page 104
01
الاعياد طولها ٤٠ متر و بها تصاوير كثير مشهورة صورة الوحيدة التي بها
02
و هي وراء الاطرونز بكبر الحائط كله و هي دينونة العامة شي افخر
03
ما يوجد و جميع السقوف و الحياطين مصور بها جملة اجناس و بعد الخروج
04
الفاتيكان Vatican
من الكنيسة يوجد اوضة
Rapl. Angelo
Rapl. Angelo: Possible reference to Rafael (Sanzio da Urbino), famous painter active in the 16th century. He has a series of namesake rooms in the Vatican, which are noted for their large frescoes. Noted for such works as The School of Athens and the Baptism of Constantine.
و ثم جينا على صراي التصاوير
05
الدي تأسس في وقت
البابا بيوس الـسابع
به بعض تصاوير التي لا لها ثمن
06
ابداً و ليس تقابل مع الغير فأما
صراي التصاوير
The Galleries of Paintings: [in the Sistine Chapel] Established in 1815 by Pius VII, although officially begun under his predecessor Pius VI in 1799. Contains a number of paintings by well-known artists, including Da Vinci and Caravaggio. During the time of Alexander’s travels, the paintings were contained in the Borgia Apartments.
به مقدار ٥٠ اوضة مملؤت
07
من احسن ما موجود بالدنيا تصاوير القلم و في اوضة شفت صورت
08
كبيره طولها مقدلر ٣٠ متر هديه من
سلطان اوستريا
Sultan of Austria: Alexander may be referring erroneously to a painting by Jan Matejko, entitled John III Sobieski at Vienna. Matejko painted this scene in the mid-19th century in Poland, not under Ottoman rule. The painting is very large; Alexander’s size estimates may have been an exaggeration. It is contained in the “Sobieski” room of the Vatican galleries. http://www.galenfrysinger.com/vatican_city.htm
الى
الـﭙاﭙا
و مصور
09
بها حصار ﭭينا بالترك و خلاصها شيء كثير فاخر فبعد ان خلصنا
10
من هدا المكان طلعنا الى صراي الانتيكات او الـ Meseum
11
الدي هو وحيد بالدنيا على ما به انتيكات الرومانين القديمة مثل
12
اصنام و حواوين و غير اشيا تخرع الانسان و يوجد مقدار ١٠٠ اوضة مملؤت
13
من هده الاجناس و هنا شفت
معلم اعتراف الـﭙاﭙا
و
كاتباسراره
14
كانوا يفوتون بالطرمه و جميع الطرمات بها الحراس لابسين رسمي و واقفين
15
يحرسون فصارت
ساعه -,١١
و نحن بعد ما شفنا غير نصف ربع الفاتيكان
16
و كيفي كثير مخربط و تعبت للغاية من المشي و من دون وقوف .
17
اخيراً طلعنا الى قاط الاعلى و من هنا
رومية
تبان له مع جميع كنائسها و بيوتها
18
و هدا المكان هو محل الخصوصي للـﭙاﭙا فأخدنا ادن و زرنا ديوانه و مكان
19
جلوسه وقت الدي يجون عنده السلاطين و الأمراء و هو ديوان للغاية
20
فاخر و يستحق النظر . بقي شئين ما شفناها و هم صراي الكتب
21
و صراي المزوقات و لأجل دلك كان لازم ادن خصوصي
22
من
رئيس العام
فأما صراي الكتب فهو يحوي على ازود من ١٠٠,٠٠٠ كتاب
Page 105
01
من جميع الالسن الموجوده في الدنيا و صراي المزوقات يحوي على جميع تيجان
02
و حجر التمان فزلنا من
الفاتيكان
Stone of [illegible]
و كان
ساعه ١٢
و قت الدي
03
يزدون الابواب فأخدنا الـOmnibus و جينا رأساً الى الـRestaurant
04
و اخدنا فطورنا و انا محم كثير فرجعنا الى الهوتيل و اتتني صخونه قوية كثير
05
و بقيت الى الليل ازداد بالحمى.
06
حزيران ٢١*١
اليوم هو الأحد صباح لطيف مع شمس و هده
07
الليلة كنت كثير متأدي من الصخونة القوية التي كانت
08
معي و الى الصباح نوعاً ما كسرت لكن كثير ضعفت و ما
09
قدرت اقوم من الفراش غير الغروب بدلت هدومي
10
و رحت اكلت في الـ
Restaurant .
11
حزيران ٢٢*١
قمت صباحاً و الوقت طيب و معتمدين نزور الى
12
Collosseum
او
الـ Amphiteatre القديم جداً و الدي الرومانيين
13
كانوا يعملوه مثل تياترو و يطلعون به حواوين الوحشه لتعارك الانسان
14
Collosseum
و الناس تتفرج
فساعه -,٨
كرينا عربة و رحنا نحو هده البنايانات
15
القديمة و هي خارج البلد . بنيت سنة ٧٢ بعد المسيح في
16
وقت
Vespasian
هو معمر من ٣ طباقات طوق و كل قاط
17
فيه ٨٠ طاق و الطباقات اشكالها تختلف الاول هو Doric
18
و الثاني Ionic و الثالث Corinthian و به هدا الـ
Collosseum
19
انقتل بمدة ١٠٠ سنة ٥٠٠ حوان وحشي . علوه ١٥٧ فوت
20
و طولته طولها ٢٧٨ و عرضها ١٧٧ و كانوا يقدرون يقعدون به ازود
21
من ١٠٠,٠٠٠ نفس و بالحقيقة هدا المكان هو الشي العجيب
22
و من عمارات القديمة جداً طلعنا من
الـ Collosseum
Page 106
01
و أتينا على اثارات ايضاً قديمة و هو
الـArch of Constantine
02
طاق كبير جداً من صخر و منقوش من الفوق الى التحت و مصور
03
عليه تصاوير قديمية و يسموه ايضاً
Arch of Triomph
04
و هو واحد من احسن اثار
روميه
و قد بني سنة ٣١٥ بعد المسيح
05
رومية Roma
و بجانب هده يوجد ايضاً كثرة اثارات قديمة صناعة الرومانيين
06
الاقدمين و الى الآن قد وضعوها على حالها و متقيدين عليها فرجعنا
07
بعد ساعتين الى الهوتيل .
ساعه واحده بعد الظهر
حبيت اروح
08
مرة اخره الى
بروبكندا
لأشوف
ميخائيل نازو
و خصوصاً
كابرييل اوساني
09
الدي ما شفته بعد فرحنا جميعاً هناك و طلبناه فحالاً اتوا و كثير
10
فرحوا لما التقوا مع اهل وطنهم و وعدونا بانهم يأخدون رخصه من
11
الرئيس
ليقدرون يأتون معنا بكره لنزور
كنيسة مار بولص
المشهورة
12
مثل
كنيسة مار بطرس
و قالوا لنا الآن هو عيد
مار Ignatius
13
و يوجد هنا كنيسة خصوصيه له و اليوم هي مزوقه و لازم نشوفها
14
فخرجنا من عندهم و انا وعدتهم ارجع بعد ساعتين لاشوف اذا
15
حصلوا على الرخصه و ائلا نسافر بكره الى
مارسيليا
. فبعدما
16
جينا الى الهوتيل رحنا لنزور
كنيسة مار Ignatius
و شفناها مملوئة
17
بالخلق و الـ Orgue يدق و الناس تمدح و ضجه كبيره و هي كثير
18
حسنه و كبيره بقدر نصف كنيسة مار بطرس و كانوا بها مقدار
19
٣٠٠٠ نفس و بعد كان كثير مكان لتأخد فبعد ما زرنا كل شيء
20
خرجنا و ردنا نزور
الـ Pantheon
اي قبر
الملك
Victor Emmanuel
21
سلطان ايتاليا لكن لقينا الباب مسدود و ليس وقت الدخول
22
لكن من الخارج كان يبان المكان كثير كبير و عالي .
23
رحت
ساعه -,٤
عند
ميخائيل
و
كابرئيل
و قالوا لي بأن
الرئيس
اعطاهم
24
الرخصه و بكره
ساعه ١٠
يأتون عندنا للهوتيل
Page 107
01
حزيران ٢٢
صباح لطيف مع هواء غربي و اليوم كيفي كثير استعدل
02
و بعدما بدلنا هدومنا اتوا عندنا
ساعه -,٩
ميخائيل
و
كبرئيل
و بقينا نحكي
03
كثير على
بغداد
و ارويتهم صور بعض اناس و هم ايضاً اعطونا صورهم
04
و غير اشياء فبعد ساعه راحوا و اوعدونا يأتون
ساعه -,٤ بعد الظهر
05
ليصحبونا الى
كنيسة مار بولص .
فساعه -,٤ بعد الظهر
وقفوا على كلامهم
06
و اتوا لعندنا و جابوا معهم
القسسموئيل جميل
الكلداني الدي هو
07
من زمان هنا و يعرف
قس يوسف طويل
الدي
في
بيروت
08
فخرجنا جميعاً و رحنا اخدنا الـ Tramway الى
كنيسة مار
بولص
فوصلناها بعد نصف ساعه و دخلنا بها و حقيقة كثير تعجبنا على
10
كبرها و على اجناس المرمر الدي بها و التصاوير الـ Mosaïque
11
شيء يحير الانسان و هدا الشغل يبان هنا في
رومية
كثير مشهور
12
لأن عمال يصورون به صور كبار و متقنة و كثير لطيفه فداخل
13
هده الكنيسة المشهورة و التي هي بعد
كنيسة مار بطرس
14
بدرجه بها من شغل المرمر عدد لا يعد لكن اي مرمر الدي يتقابل
15
بالدهب و يوجد منبر على يد اليمين عن الدخله مرمر أخضر
16
و قالوا لي بأن هدا يعادل دهب اصفر فعلى يد اليسره
17
يمتد عواميد كثيره الى داخل اي الباب اعني بقدر ١٨٠
18
عامود من مرمر السماقي العال اللامع و علاي و من وصله واحده
19
و كدلك على الاطراف و فوق دائر العواميد يوجد تصاوير
20
جميع ﭙﭙاوات الدي صاروا و الجميع شغل Mosaïque و بنصف
21
الكنيسة يوجد قبر مار بولص لكن فقط جثته لأن
22
زعموا بأن رأسه لما قطع اندفن في غير مكان و لأجل
Page 108
01
دلك يوجد كنيسة اخرى باسم مار بولص لكن كثير اصغر من هده .
02
كنيسة مار بولص
تعد من افخر كنائس الدنيا و هي الثانية لكنيسة
03
كنيسة Basilique
مار بطرس التي ما يوجد مثلها في جميع الدنيا . هده الكنيسة اي
04
مار بولص قبل ٢٧ سنه كانت قد خربت جداً لانها
احترقت
Fire: [in St.Paul's Basillica] Reference to Basilica of St. Paul Outside the Walls, built over the grave of St. Paul in the 4th century CE. The referenced fire occurred in 1823 and damaged significant portions of the church. The church was re-consecrated in 1855.
05
و جميع السقف وقع و ازود التصاوير العال انعدموا و من دلك الوقت
06
الى الآن عمال يبنون بها و يوجد خارجها ايضاً بعض بنيايات
07
التي ما خلصت . فبعد ما خلصنا من التفرج و ايضاً كانوا جملة
08
اناس هناك طلعنا خارج و يوجد بجانبها مكان يستريحون
09
به و يبيعون نبيد و غير اشياء فقعدنا مقدار نصف ساعه
10
و بعده اخدنا الـ Tramway و رجعنا الى البلد . الكنيسة هي
11
خارج البلد و تبعد ميلين كبرها طولاً هو فوت
12
و عرضها كدلك فوت . دخلنا على دربنا الى الهوتيل
13
الى كنيسة اخره يسموه كنيسة Jésus و ايضاً كثير لطيفه
14
و مزوقه و بها صوره عجائَبية و قبر مار اغناطيوس .
15
فرجعنا الغروب الى الهوتيل و هنا تواعدنا مع
ميخائيل
و
كبرئيل
و
16
القسجميل
لأن بكره لازم نسافر من هنا و حقيقة انا كثير ممنون
17
لجميع ما عملوه معي من المعروف .
18
19
20
حزيران ٢٣
قمت
ساعه ٦
و الصباح بهج مع قليل برد و بعد ما
21
بدلت هدومي و شربت الجاي لميت اغراضي و شديتها و تهيئت
22
للسفر
فساعه -,٧
تركنا هوتيل دوريان و اعطينا حقهم اي ٤٢ فرنك
Page 109
01
و كرينا عربة و وضعنا اسبابنا و سقنا الى
المحطة
لنأخد الاترين فبعد ما
02
وصلنا و نولنا هنا صناديقنا الاثنين رأساً الى
مارسيليا
و اعطينا حقها
03
٢٨ فرنك ركبنا بالاترين الـ Express الدي يروح خفيف و من
04
دون تعطيل فمشينا من محطة رومية
ساعه ٨
تمام .
05
جنوة Génes
9,25
Civatavvecchia
left
9,30
=
Corveto
9,46
l
9,47
=
06
10,40
Orbettelo
l
10,55
=
11,25
Grosetto
l
11,32
=
07
12,25
Campiglia
l
12,30
=
1,5
Cecena
l
1,16
=
08
1,52
Colle salvetti
l
1,55
=
2,15
Pisa
a big town
09
left
2,30
=
2,44
Viareggio
l
2,47
=
3,5
Pietrasanta
l
3,7
=
10
3,20
Massa
l
3,21
=
3,26
Spetzia
l
3,28
=
11
3,40
Sarzana
l
3,45
=
3,53
Vezzano
l
3,55
=
12
4,40
Levanto
,
4,43
here we passed several
13
tunnels for 2 hours we were going each 1 second
14
under a long tunnel of 5 + 10 minutes I coun-
15
ted about 50 + always alongside the sea .
16
4,58
Sestri Levante
l
5,0
=
5,25
Chiavari
l
5,30
17
و
ساعه ٦,٣٧
و صلنا محطة
جنوه
و دخلنا بالبلد و شفنا
18
مقدار ٢٠ عربة خاصة الهوتيلات تنتظر الركاب فأخدنا عربة
19
Hotel de Genéve
و سقنا الى الهوتيل فأتيناه و اخدنا
20
اوضتين و انا كثير ضعيف من التعب فقبل الغروب رحنا و دخلنا
21
في كنيسة قبال الهوتيل اسمها
Anunziata
Church of the Annunciation: Basilica della Santissima Annunziata, is a Catholic cathedral (1520) located in Genoa, Italy.
اي كنيسة البشارة
22
و حقيقة كثير تعجبت على الشغل الدي بها و السقوف جميعها بها تصاوير
23
و مدهبه مع جراجيب على كسم البناية شي يحير و هي كبيره و لطيفه
Page 110
01
جداً فرجعنا الهوتيل و تعشينا و بعده نمنا .
02
حزيران ٢٤
قمنا
ساعه ٧
و بعد ما غسلنا و شربنا الجاي نزلنا
03
و اعطينا حق الهوتيل اي ١٢ فرنك و أكل الدي اعطونا اياه
04
البارحه قطعياً ما كان مليح و كثير غالي .
جنوه
هي بلد كبيره جداً
05
اعني بقدر
ناپولي
و لطيفه على ترتيب
روميه
و بها عربة الكهرباي
06
و غير اشياء . بعد ما خلصنا من الهوتيل اخدنا العربه و رحنا الى
07
المحطة لنروح الى
نيس
Nice
فوصلنا المحطة
ساعه -,
8
08
و الاترين ما يمشي
ساعه ٩,٢٠
فقعدنا ننتظر في المحطة
فساعه 9
09
ركبنا بالاترين و
٩,٢٠
سافر من جنوه و طلع من المحطة
10
9,30
Sampierd
l
9,32
=
9,44
Corniliagno
9,45
=
11
9,59
Pegli
l
10,1
=
10,9
Voltri
l
10,10
=
12
10,27
Arenzano
l
10,30
=
10,40
Cogoletto
l
10,41
=
13
10,59
Gella
l
11,0
=
11,6
Albisolla
l
11,7
=
14
11,15
Savona
l
11,25
=
11,38
Berjeggil
11,39
=
15
11,50
Noli
l
11,51
=
11,59
Varigotti
l
12,0
=
16
12,5
Finalmarina
l
12,10
=
12,14
Bergo
l
12,15
=
17
12,20
Pietrligure
l
12,21
=
12:27
Lomo
l
12,30
=
18
12,45
Albenga
l
12,47
=
1,0
Alassio
l
1,3
=
19
1,16
Andora
l
1,17
=
1,28
Cervo
l
1,29
=
20
1,37
Onuglia
1,39
=
1,50
Porto Morizo
l
1,53
=
21
2,2
San Lorenzo
2,3
=
2,20
Taggia
l
2,2
=
22
2,32
San Remo
2,35
=
2,55
Bordighera
2,59
=
Page 111
01
فساعه ٣,١٠
وصلنا
Vintimiglia
و هنا نزلنا من الاترين لأن
02
الى هنا تخلص ايتاليا و تبدي حدود فرنسا و يوجد ايضاً الكمرك
03
فاخدنا اغراضنا و جينا الى الكمرك و بعد الكشف اخدناها و رحنا
04
الى عربة فرنساوية التي تروح رأساً الى
باريز
و تمر على
مارسيليا
05
فشفنا الاوفق ان نروح من هنا راساً الى
مارسيليا
و ما نقف
06
في
نيس
فاعتمدنا على دلك و ركبنا بالاترين و هنا الساعات
07
و الوقت يتغير و ينزل ساعه اقل من وقت
ايتاليا
فرجعنا
08
ساعاتنا الى ساعه اقل فمشي بنا الاترين من
Vintimiglia
09
ساعه ٣,٥
على ساعه فرنسا
10
3:17
هنا يوجد عندي اثنين اتكاتب معهم
Mentone
left
3,19
11
3,58
Mont Carlo
-„-
4,2
=
4,6
Monaco
left
4,7
=
12
4,23
Beaulieu
-„-
4, 25
=
4,29
Villefranche
4,30
=
13
4,34
Nice Niqueur
-„-
4,35
=
4,37
Nice
14
و هنا وقفنا كثير لأن يوجد محل للأكل فاشترينا عشانا
15
لنأكله بالعربه و
ساعه ٥,٣
مشي
16
5,25
Antibes
left
5,28
=
5,45
Cannes
left
5,50
17
هده الاطراف للغاية جميلة و مشهورة في جميع الدنيا لانها على البحر
18
و الاشجار بها كثيرة و بين البيوت و حتى الملوك يجون
19
هنا يبدلون الهواء و خصوصاً في
نيس
لأن مناخها كثير طيب
20
6,33
St. Raphail
l
6,37
=
6,42
Fréjus
left
6,44
=
21
7,12
Les Arcs
l
7,38
=
8,55
Hyres
-„-
8,57
=
22
@
9,7
Toulon
l
9,22
=
11,49
Marseille
Page 112
01
02
الرواح و المجي
03
فكان وصولنا الى هده البلد اللطيفه
ساعه ١١,٤٧
بالاترين
04
بعد الغروب فطلعنا و حالاً كرينا عربة و سقنا بين هده الادروب
05
مارسيليا
> الفاخره العمارات و الرواح و المجي بالاسواق كان نوعاً ما قد
06
قل لأن صار قريب
نصف الليل
فجينا على هوتيل الدي كان
07
قد كتبنا لصديقنا
نصوري صايغ
هنا ليحضره لنا فديقنا الباب
08
ففتحه صاحب الهوتيل و دخلنا و حالاً اعطانا قبب لننام بها و هدا
09
الهوتيل اسمه
Rubi
في
N-º 103 Rue Paradis
فبعدما دخلنا
10
اعزلنا نمنا و الوقت كان
ساعه ١٢
.
11
حزيران 25
قمت صباحاً و الوقت طيب لكن على حروره و الهواء
12
غربي فبعد ما بدلنا و
ساعه -,٩
رحت مع الوالد لندور
13
Marseille
على
مسيو نصوري صايغ
و رحنا في
29 Rue St. Jacques
كما
14
كنا نعرف من سابق بانه هنا فدقينا و طلعوا و قالوا لنا بأنه
15
في الاوفيس و هدا مكان سكنه فقط و مكان شغله في
27 Rue
16
des Princes
فرحنا هنا و لقيناه و فرحنا به و كدلك هو و انا ما كنت
17
اعرفه قبل فاعطانا جملة مكاتيب لي من
بغداد
و من البلاد و من مكاتيب
18
بغداد
افتهمت على وفات
مسيو فاسيلاكي
واسطه
يعقوب
19
شماني
و غير اشياء لكن من الاهل الى الآن ما اخدنا
20
شيء و من
بيروت
ما عندنا خبر عنهم فرجعت من عند
نصوري
21
ساعه ١٠
و وعدنا بعد الظهر يجي يزورنا. دورت كثير حتى
22
القي هنا اليوم صديقي
حنا تبوني
لكن ما عرفت كيف اروح
Page 113
01
الى مكان سكنه في
23 Boulevard des Dames
فبعد الظهر اتى عندنا
02
و
نصوري
و قريب المغرب رحنا معه لندور قليل و
نصوري
هو حده
03
في البلد لأن امرأته و ولده قد خرجوا من البلد يبدلون هواء الى
04
مارسيليا Marseille
مكان تبعد عن
مارسيليا
بنصف ساعه فأخدت انا معلومات من
نصوري
كيف اروح اشوف
حنا تبوني
في مكانه فعرفنا بأن
06
أخد الـترام الى الدرب فحالاً اخدت الترام الدي مكتوب
07
عليه Jolliette و Castillan . و اعطيت ١٠ سنتيم و بعد
08
١٥ دقيقة وصلت الدرب فطلعت و دورت على النمره
09
فلقيتها فطلعت الى مكانه و دقيت الباب فطلعت امرأه عجوز
10
و قالت لي بأنه ليس هنا و قد خرج فكتبت له كارت و قلت
11
له بأننا هنا من البارح بالليل و مشتاق اشوفه فلازم يجي بعد
12
العشاء عندي في فلان هوتيل و افلان طريق و نمره فأخدت
13
بالعكس الاترام الى
Rue St. Jacques
و وصلت و اتيت الى
14
الهوتيل و بقيت انتظر
حنا
فساعه -,٧
اتى و كثير فرحت
15
لما شفته و تدكرت
بغداد
و الاصدقاء و الاهل فبقيت معه
16
مقدار ساعه و ثم خرجنا
ساعه ٩
سوية و درنا بالدروب و رحنا
17
الى مكان
الـ
Cannebière
مكان معتبر كثير و لطيف و الناس عمال
18
تنفش مثل الدود فودعته هنا و قلت له بأن يجي غداً صباحاً عندي
19
و هو متوضف في كمبنية تجارية المراكب في ١٠٠ فرنك في الشهر
20
فرجعت الهوتيل وحدي بالترام
ساعه -,١٠
.
21
بعد ما قمت و الوقت كان وخم اتى عندي
22
حنا تبوني
و بقي لحد ساعه
ساعه -,٧
و اوعدنا بأن غداً يجي لعندنا
Page 114
01
حتى نروح نسمع القداس معه في كنيسة لأن غداً هو يوم الأحد .
فساعه
02
-,٩
رحنا الى عند
الخواجا نصوري
و بما كان لي حساب معه تحاسبت
03
و اخدت منه ٢٤٢ فرنك باقي دراهم التي عنده و رجعت البيت
04
و بعده رحنا ثلاثتنا الى الحمام هنا ليس بعيد عننا و يسموها
Bains Paradis
Bains Paradis
05
مارسيليا Marseille
Paradis
و استحمينا و اعطينا ٣ فرنكات. البارحه خبرني
حنا
بأن
06
رزوق رفي
صديقنا في
بغداد
قد اتى الى
مارسيليا
Turkistan: [ship]
بمركب تركستان
07
من قبل ٤ ايام و وعدني بانه يرسله لعندي بعد الظهر . لقينا
08
بالهوتيل صندوق الدي كان قد بعتناه من
بغداد
قبل طلوعنا الى
09
هنا و يحوي على بعض زخيره مثل تمر و عرق و غير اشياء و بعد الفطور
10
فتحناه و لقيت ايضاً كتابي الاﭙوال اي الالبم الدي كان قد بَعَتًََهُ
11
الى هنا . فالعصر اتى لعندي
رزوق رفي
و كثير انسريت لما شفته
12
و قد اتى قريباً من
البصرة
في مركب تركستان الدي وصل هنا قبل ٥ ايام
13
و سافر الى
لندن
فاخدت
رزوق
و طلعت ادور في عقود و اطراف
14
مارسيليا
اللطيفة و حقيقة كثير عجبتني
مارسيليا
و هي آخر بلد الدي
15
شفتها هكدا زريفه و لها مينة كثيره معتبره فالغروب
16
رجعت و لقيت عندنا
مسيو صايغ
و كلفنا بأن غداً الأحد نروح
17
نفطر عنده و هو ليس بالبلد قد طلع الى الخارج يقضي الصيف
18
اي في
Montredon
و اعطانا مكان بيته و نمرته . بعد
19
العشاء خرجنا و رحنا الى اطراف
الـ Cannebière
Cannebière
و تعجبنا على ما شفنا
20
بالدرب من الخلق و الانشراح و هدا احسن دروب الدي موجوده
21
حزيران ٢٦
في هده الحاراتــــــــــ فرجعنا بعد ساعه الى
22
الهوتيل .
Page 115
01
حزيران ٢٧
قمت صباحاً لأن لازم انتظر
حنا تبوني
و
رزوق
02
لنروح نسمع قداس في كنيسة مفتخره فوق الجبل و اسمها
03
مارسيليا
Notre Dame de la Garde
Notre Dame de la Garde
. الوقت وخم كثير و على حروره
04
و هواء ما يوجد
فساعه -,٧
اجوا و بعد نصف ساعه رحنا الى محل
05
الدي يطلعون الى الجبل و يوجد هنا Ascenseur يصعدون
06
به فقعدنا جميعاً و اعطينا لكل نفس ٤٠ سنتيم و طلعنا بهدا
07
اللألة اللطيفه و هي عبارة عن عربه تطلع على الحائط الى اعلى
08
الجبل فوصلنا الى فوق و تساوت العربه مع الممشى فخرجنا منها
09
و الوقت كان كثير حار و جينا اولاً على مكان انصى
10
Notre Dame de la Garde
من الكنيسة و يوجد مكان به الدخائر و كم صورة و على اليسار
11
كسم يسوع مائت فبعدها طلعنا و دخلنا بالكنيسة و كان
12
القداس يبدي فسمعناه و الكنيسة هي ليست كبيره
13
جداً لكن عاليه و لها تمثال فوق القبة كبير جداً و يقولوا
14
في التاج يدخلون آدمين و عيون التمثال هي درابين
15
يشوفون من بعد على المراكب الآتيه و التي هي بخطر لأن
16
الكنيسة على البحر و جميع
مارسيليا
تبان تحت و منظر للغاية
17
حلو و كانوا جملة اناس فوق مقدار ٥٠٠/٤٠٠ و منهم يجيبون معهم الفطور
18
ليتغدوا هناك فبعد ما تفرجنا على كل شيء نزلنا في السكه و ليس
19
بالعربه النزول و حقيقة كثير تعبنا لأن النزله صعبه من هكدا
20
علو فوصلنا الارض و مشينا آتين الى الهوتيل ما بين اشجار
21
لطيفه و دلك في
Boulevard N. Dame
فوصلنا البيت
22
ساعه -,١٠
و انتظرنا نصف ساعه و رحنا الى
Rue de Rome
Page 116
01
لنأخد الـ Omnibus و نروح لعند
نصوري
فمشينا في الكباري
02
و رحنا الى
Montredon
مكان
نصوري
فوصلنا بعد نصف
03
ساعه و اعطينا ٣٥ سنتيم كل واحد فاستقبلنا
نصوري
بباب البيت
04
و دخلنا لعنده في بيت صغير لكن موقعه لطيف على البحر و الهواء
05
كثير طيب فشفنا ايضاً امرائته و ولده و الظهر فطرنا و
ساعه
٣
رجعنا بالامنيبس الى الهوتيل امرأتة نصوري كثير ساكنه
07
و عاقله و عمرها مقدار ٣٥ سنه شفنا في باب الهوتيل
حنا
و
رزوق
08
ينتظرونا لنروح معهم الى بستان الحواوين اي
Jardin
09
Zoologique
Jardin Zoologique
فرحنا الى
Rue Cannebière
و اخدنا الـ
10
Tramway الى
Longchamps
فوصلنا هناك و حقيقة
11
هدا الدرب كثير لطيف و اشجار على الصفين فوصلنا بستان
12
الحواوين و قبل كل شي دخلنا شفنا صراي الصور و هو ايضاً
13
لطيف و ثم طلعنا الى مكان عالي بين ورود و زروعات
14
و من هناك نزلنا على البستان التي كانت مملوئة من الناس
15
و المسيقة تدق بالوسط و كما اليوم هو الأحد جميع الدين
16
يدخلون هم مجاناً فتفرجنا هنا على ازود اجناس الحواوين مثل
17
انواع الطيور و البط و الوز و الابل و اجناس الخرفان الجبال و على الدب
18
الاسود و الابيض و الاملح و على الزيبرا و الفيل و السباع و الشوادي
19
و غير اشياء التي صدق تسوى الشوف فبقينا ندور مقدار ساعتين
20
و عند الغروب اخدنا عربه و رجعنا الى محلنا .
21
حزيران ٢٨
صباح لطيف مع هواء غربي فبعد ما خلصنا
22
من التبديل اي
ساعه ٩
اتى
مسيوTiers
دلال
نصوري
الدي
Page 117
01
يشتغل عنده و هو رجل عمره مقدار ٤٠ سنه و قابل ليأخدنا و دورنا في
02
المخازن لمشتري بعض اغراض فرحنا معه الى اكبر دكاكين
03
مارسيليا Marseille
و اشترينا بعض ملبوسات و حوائج و رجعنا بعد الظهر للبيت
04
ساعه -,٣
رحت لعند
نصوري
و كتبت له حواله من الوالده الى
بغداد
05
بقدر الف فرنك و قال بعد نصف ساعه يجي و يجيبها معه فرحت
06
انا خارج لادور في الدكاكين بريسم لأجل الحياكه لارسله الى
07
روزه
بنت الخال فلقيت عند واحده و اشتريت منها قدر كبير اي
08
٢٠٠ كرام و عملوه لي باكيتين لارسلهم بالبوسطه فاخدتهم و رحت
09
البوسطه الـ Central اي الكبيره و هنا جميع الكتاب
10
هم بنات جهال من ١٨ الى ٢٠ سنه و طلبت منهم ان يرسلوه
11
لي فما قبلوا لأن الباكيت كان كبير و قالوا الاحسن ان اعملهم
12
٣ وصل فاختصبت ان ارجعهم الى الدكان ليعملوه لي ٣ وصل
13
فعملوه لي و رجعت للبيت و لقيت قد جاء
نصوري
و أخد الوالدين
14
ليدوروا فلحقتهم لكن ما لقيتهم و مريت على واحد يبيع كتب
15
و اشتريت كتابين واحد يعلم الرقص و الأخر اشعار و عملتهم
16
باكيت لارسلهم بكره بالبوسطه الواحد الى
جان بهلوان
و الآخر
17
الى
نصوري بحوشي
. فرجعت الغروب للبيت .
18
حزيران ٢٩
قمت صباحاً و الوقت نوعاً ما حار
فساعه ٩
19
اجاء ايضاً ليأخدنا
مسيو Tiers
فرحنا معه الى واحد يطبع
20
كارت فزيت و طلبنا منه ليعمل لنا كم ماية و ثم رجعنا الى مخزن
21
كبير يسموه
Magasin Général
و هنا يبيعون كل شي الدي الانسان
22
يشتهي من ملبوس و نواعم و غير اشياء التي تحير العقل و اشترينا
Page 118
01
جملة اشياء و قبل الظهر رجعنا للبيت و بدينا نلم اغراض التي لازم
02
نرسلها
لبغداد
من هنا .
ساعه -,٢
اتى عندي
حنا تبوني
03
مارسيليا
> و خرجت معه لادور بالاسواق فجينا على مكان الدي به يرون
04
الفوتوكرافات تتحرك و يسموها
الـ Cinamétographe
و الدخله ٥٠
05
سنتيم و حقيقة مسئلة تعجب و تحير يقدر الانسان يشوف
06
الاوادم بها تمشي و تحكي و كانها طبيعيه تمام فبعد نصف ساعه
07
خرجنا و رجعت للبيت و لقيت عندنا
نصوري
و بعد ما راح اخدنا
08
الوالده و خرجنا ثانيةً و اشترينا كدلك بعض اغراض و رجعنا
09
الغروب .
نصوري
عزمنا على الفطور عنده غداً الظهر و كثير
10
لح علينا بالرواح فقبلنا دلك .
11
حزيران ٣٠
صباح مزعج و الوقت للغاية وخم مع غيم و حار
12
شديد فبعد ما قمنا من النوم وضعنا اسبابنا في الصناديق
13
و رتبنا كل شيء لأن لازم نسافر من هنا بعد بكره لأن
14
صار لنا مده هنا .
ساعه ١١
جاء عندنا
نصوري
و جاب لنا
15
Marseille
مكاتيب من
بغداد
اعني من
العم هندري
و
جاني
و من
الخال انطون
16
و فرحنا كثير باستماعنا اخبار وطننا و يخبرونا بأن كيفهم مليح جميعاً
17
Marseille
و الحر عندهم كثير قوي و
مطران السريان
Syriac Archbishop: [in Mosul]
قد سافر الى
الموصل
18
ليشوف دعوته هناك و كدلك سافر
القس يوسف جرجي
و غير
19
اشياء فبعد ما قرينا المكاتيب اخدنا
نصوري
و رحنا الى مكان
20
الترين لنأخده
الـ Montredon
مكان
نصوري
فالوقت
21
للغاية كان مزعج و الهواء قوي يابس و التراب عمى عيوننا لحتى
22
وصلنا هناك و استقبلتنا امرأته بكل تمرحيب و بعد الفطور
Page 119
01
اتت والدت امرأته
فساعه ٣
رجعنا معه للبلد و توادعنا معهم اخيراً .
02
فوصلنا البيت و شفنا بأن شغلنا بعد ما خلص و نسافر من هنا بعد
03
بكره . بعد العشاء رحنا الى طرف
الـ Cannebière
و بعد ساعه رجعنا .
04
تموز ١
05
صباح وخم مع غيم و حار قوي رطب
قمت
ساعه ٧
و كنت منتظر
حنا تبوني
لكن ما اجاء فلمينا جميع
06
اغراضنا و تهيئنا للسفر بعد بكره و ليس بكره مثل ما رتبنا .
فساعه
٩
رحنا لعند
Cook
و اخدنا منه تساكر الى
لورد
و
باريز
و
من
08
مارسيليا
باريز
الى
ڤينا
و اعطيناه لثلاثتنا تقريب ٧٠٠ فرنك و رجعنا
09
وقت الفطور
بعد الغداء اجا عندي
رزوق رفي
10
و طلعت معه لندور و رحنا نحو الـ
port
و شفنا المراكب مثل
11
الزور فرجعت العصر .
الخواجا نصوري
اتى عندنا و جاب فرجنا على
12
بعض اغراض يريد يرسلها
لبغداد
و ثم نحن خلعنا و رحنا لعند ابو
13
الكارت فيزيت و قال بأن غداً تكمل فرجعنا الغروب .
14
تموز ٢
قمت صباحاً و اليوم الهواء واقف و الغيم معتم و الحر
15
اشد من البارحة
ساعه ٩
رحنا لعند
نصوري
بالاوفيس لنوصيه على
16
بعض اشغال و انا اتانا بالبوسطه مكاتيب من
يوسف فهمي
من
پاريز
17
Marseille
يخبرني جواباً لكتابي من هنا بانه في
باريز
و سيفرح بملاقاتي
18
و ايضاً اخدت كتاب من
رزوق مجيج
من
لندن
يقول لي
كدلك
19
فبعد ما خرجنا من عند نصوري رحنا نمشي الى
طرفالـ
Cannebière
20
و ثم رحنا الى
الـPort
و منه ال كنيسة الكبيره الشهيره في
مارسيليا
21
و يسموها
الـCathedral
و حقيقة تستحق الشوف لانها
22
من شغل العال و طويله جداً و كثير كبيره و صار لها ٣٥ سنة
Page 120
01
يبنون بها و ما خلصت بعد و ما بها و لا صورة لكن طلع من هنا من مدة (....) 30
02
مدبح و اقدر اقول بكبر
كنيسة مار بولص
التي في
روميه
و اعرض كثير
03
لكن ليس مهندسة و مزغرفه مثلها بل كنيسة كبيره جداً و عطيمة
04
السفر من مارسيليا
فرجعنا الظهر لمحلنا و الحر الشديد تعبنا ازود . بعد الظهر اتوا
05
عندي
حنا و رزوق
فاخدتهم و رحنا خارج و اشترينا بعض نواعم و ثم
06
رسلنا رزمه تمر الى
ايفي
ابنة
العم اسكندر
الى
القاهرة
في مراكب
07
الميساجري و اعطينا حقها فرنكين و ربع و رجعنا
ساعه ٥
و شفت
08
عندنا
نصوري
اتى ليتوادع معنا فتوادعنا معه و راح و ثم ايضاً توادعت
09
مع
حنا
و
رزوق
و وصلتهم الى رأس
الـ
Cannebière
و لكن
رزوق
10
يمكن اشوفه في
باريز
لانه معتمد ايضاً يسافر من هنا بعد 4 ايام الى
11
پاريز
. فاعتمدنا اخيراً على السفر من هنا بكره بكير بالاترين الى
12
Toulouse
فاعطينا حق الهوتيل ايضاً و توادعنا معهم.
13
تموز ٣
قمت صباحاً اي
ساعه ٤
و الوقت للغاية مخربط
14
Départ de Marseille
و جميع هده الليلة كان مطر قوي و لمع و قراقيع و كانها ايام الشتاء
15
و المطر لم يزل الى الآن فبعد ما شدينا حوايجنا و شربنا الجاي كرينا
16
عربه الى المحطه و رحنا جميعاً و وصلنا
ساعه -,٥
فأخدنا لنا مكان في
17
الاترين
فساعه ٦,١٥
مشي الاترين من
محطةمارسيليا
و اني
18
متكدر على مفارقت
مارسيليا
لانها حقيقة لطيفه و كثير عجبتني فوصلنا
19
6,45
Pas des Lanciers
6:48
left =
7:00
Rognac
7:03
-
20
7,10
Berre
7:13
- =
7:27
St. Chamas
7:30
21
7:27
Mirama
7:45
L =
7:51
Entressen
7:53
L
22
8:06
St. Martin de Cran
8:10
=
8:16
Raptale
8:17
Page 121
01
8,25
Arcs
here we changed train and left
8,35
02
after 2 minutes we passed over the bridge
03
on the
river Rhône
9,3
St. Gilles
9,5
left
04
9,15
Franquevaux
9,16
=
9,25
Callicion
9,27
-„-
05
9,40
Aimargues
9,43
=
9,55
Lunerve
10,3
-„-
06
10,32
St. Anières
10,34
=
10,50
Montpelier
10,55
-„-
07
11,16
Vic Mireval
11,18
=
11,30
Frontegnan
11,33
-„-
08
11,40
Cette
this is a large town on the
09
sea & has nice prety buildings & houses on
10
the moutain we started from here
11
@ 12,00 after changing again train .
12
12,25 Agde 12,27 = 12,49
Beziers
12,53
„
13
1,18
Narbonne
1,24
=
1,50
Lizignan
1,53
14
2,7
Moux
2,8
=
2,21
Capendu
2,23
15
2,40
Carcasson
2,54
=
3,10
Alzone
3,11
16
4,15
Avignonet
4,16
here we had hard rain
17
4,21
Villefranche de lauragais
left
4,23
18
4,34
Villenouvelle
4,35
=
4,45
Montlaur
4,45
19
@
5,8
Toulouse
20
فوصلنا اخيراً هنا و حالاً اخدنا عربه و رحنا الى هوتيل يسموه
21
Hotel de France
في شارع
Lafayette
Hotel de France on Lafayette street
و بعده
22
طلعنا في الدرب لندور على
بادري اكزوبير
Father Exupierre
فرحنا لعند دير
Page 122
01
تولوز Toulouse
و سالنا عليه فقالوا لنا بانه ليس في
تولوز
و قد طلع من هنا من مدة
02
لأن الافرنساويين قد ضردوا جميع بادرية
الكابوسين
و
الكرمل
Capuchin and Carmelite fathers: [french expulsion of them from Toulouse] An order of friars in the Roman Catholic Church, among the chief offshoots of the Franciscans. The Order of the Brothers of Our Lady of Mount Carmel or Carmelites. A Roman Catholic religious order founded in the 12th century on Mount Carmel, Israel.
03
من تولوز لأجل اسباب فرجعنا اخيراً الى
Restaurent
و اكلنا
04
عشانا و رجعنا الى الهوتيل .
تولوز
بلد كثير لطيفه و منشرحه قدام
05
هوتيلنا يوجد بستان البلدية اي Jardin Publique
06
و هي كثير لطيفه و تشبه
بستان الازبكيه
التي في
مصر
دروبها و اسواقها
07
تكميل مثل
مارسيليا
لكن ليس بها خلق و كبر مثل
مارسيليا
. الوقت
08
للغاية متعس و المطر كثير و سمعنا بأن ازود بلاد
افرنساغرباً
09
قد انتلفوا بالمطر بمدة هده الـ ٣ ايام اعني من بدايت شهر تموز
10
و
جملة انهر فاضت
Flooded rivers in Western France
و اغرقت الاراضي و كثرة من الزاعقات قتلت
11
اوادم و دلك استناداً على الجرايد . الوقت هنا رطب و بارد و مثل
12
ايام الشتاء و فرق كثير بين
مارسيليا
و هنا .
13
تموز ٤
قمت صباحاً اي
ساعه -,٦
و الوقت كدلك ممطر و مغيم
14
اسود و رطوبه كثيره
فساعه -,٨
كرينا عربه مع اغراضنا و رحنا الى محطة
15
سكة الحديد بعد ما اعطينا حق الهوتيل ليله واحده ٧ فرنكات
16
فوصلنا للمحطة و انتظرنا
لساعه ٩
فدخلنا بالاترين و
ساعه ٩,٣٠
مشي
17
9,45
Portet St. Simon
9,46
L =
10,10
Carbonne
10,13
L=
18
10,26
Casere
10,27
L=
10,33
Bousseus
10,38
L=
19
11,5
St. Godens
11,8
L=
11,23
Mont Jean
11,43
L=
20
12,17
Capveru
12,20
L=
12,32
Tournay
12,35
-„-
21
1,5
Tarbes
.
22
فهنا اختصبنا ان ننزل من الاترين و نركب في عربه خيل و نروح الى
23
محطة الاخره التي تبعد نصف ساعه لأن في جميع اماكن
Page 123
01
التي فتناها الانهر قد فاضت و اعدمت جميع الزرع و لكن من البارحه
02
بدت في التناقص و هنا في
Tarbes
يوجد جسر كبير الدي
03
من عليها يفوت الاترين قد تكسر و وقع اول البارحه و دلك
04
صار من بعد ما فات اترين من عليه بدقيقة فلأجل
05
دلك وصلنا محطة التي برأس البلد الثاني و ايضاً اخدنا
06
لورد Lourdes
الاترين راساً الى
لورد
فمشينا من
Tarbes
ساعه ١,٣٠
و وصلنا
07
محطة
Lourdes
ساعه ٢
و ما وقفنا قطعيا فبالتصادف
08
في الاترين تصادقنا مع واحد اسمه
J. Soubiroux
من اهل
09
لورد
و عنده هوتيل اكبر ما يوجد في
لورد
لأن يوجد بها ٤٠ هوتيل
10
فهدا هوتيله به ٢٣٠ اوضة و بجانب الـ
Grotte
فتعاملنا
11
معه على ٩ فرنكات يومياً كل نفس مع أكل و شرب فحالاً بعد
12
ما طلعنا اخدنا في عربته و سقنا الى هدا الهوتيل الدي ما شفنا
13
اطاح بعد كبير للغاية و مرتب فوق الدرجة و كانه صراي من
14
صرايات الملوك فدخلنا و اعطانا اوضتين على الدرب
15
و اسم الهوتيل
de la Chapelle
Hotel de la Chapelle
و هنا الدروب مملوئت من
16
دكاكين بياعين اشغال مقدسه مثل اطفوله و مسابح و صور
17
و غير و غير اشياء و
لورد
هي ملوية و دائرها جبال الـ
18
Pyrenné
التي تفرق
اسـﭙانيا
من
افرنسا
و لأجل دلك
19
الوقت هكدا بارد و كانها ايام الشتاء الرطب من
تولوز
الى
20
هنا جميع الاراضي كانت لطيفه و الجبال كثير مخضره و تفتح القلب.
21
فبوصولنا هنا الى الهوتيل امرنا بفطور ففطرنا و بعده رحنا الى مقصد
22
سفرنا الى هنا و هو
الـ
Grotte
اي مكان ضهور
مريم العذراء
23
و هو يبعد من هنا مقدار ١٥ دقيقة مشي فوصلنا على الكنيسة
Page 124
01
لورد
و يسموها
البازليك
و ثم نزلنا الى
الـ
Grotte
Grotto:The Massabielle grotto is a place of Catholic pilgrimage in Lourdes, France (1858).
اي مكان الدي
02
ضهرت به
مريم العدراء
و حقيقة المكان خشوعي و الجبل الدي
03
وقفت به البتول شفته و يوجد هنا جملة عكاكيز الذين تشافوا
04
من مرضهم بعجوبة و كدلك تخوت لأجل القعدان فاشترينا قبل
05
لورد
ما نجي ٣ شماع و اعطيتها لواحد يشعلها بداخل الجبل مع شمع
06
ميات مشعولين و اكليلات و جبنا معنا قوطتين من
07
تنك تمسك الواحدة بطلين فترستها و شربت من الماء
08
الدي يجري اي
ينبوع العجوبي
Spring of Miracle:The water which flows from the Grotte in Lourdes, France. The water is not considered holy water, but ordinary water taken from a sacred spring.s
و بعد ما صلينا جميعنا قدام البتول
09
مريم رجعنا الى الهوتيل .
الـGrotte
يبعد من هنا قليل و كثرة من
10
الزوارعمال ينغشون بالدروب و ازودهم اصبانيول. الهوتيل
11
كثير مليح لكن للغايه غالي اكله كثير طيب و مرتب.
12
تموز ٥
قمت
ساعه ٧
بعد ما نمت كثير مليح من
13
التعب و دون استراحه الوقت نوعاً ما احسن من قبل و الجو صافي
14
بعد ما شربنا الجاي و بدلنا رحنا ثانية ً الى
الـGrotte
وصلينا
15
قدام
مريم نوتردام دلورد
كي تحفضنا بهده سفرتنا و هنا يوجد قبال
16
مكان الضهور
نهر بكبر
نهر دياله
و يسموه
الـGave
و قبل
17
يومين كثير زاد و طفح على مكان الزوار و اليوم كانوا ينضفون
18
Lourdes
الماء و الوسخ من بعد نزوله و اهل هده الاطراف يقولون ما يجي
19
على بالهم شافوا هكدا زيادة شط بالرجوع الى الهوتيل اشترينا
20
جملة اغراض مثل صور و اطفوله و غير نواعم من دكان الهوتيل
21
الدي به مقدار ٥٠٠٠ ليره اغراض عبادة و طلبنا منهم ان يغلفوا
22
Lourdes
الاغراض و يرسلوهم الى
مارسيليا
لنصوري
كي يبعتهم الى
البصرة
23
مع صندوقنا . فانا اشتريت جملة صور تدكار
لورد
و رسلت
Page 125
01
بالبوسطة مقدار ٣٠ واحده بهم فوتغراف
لورد
و غير اشياء لكل من الأهل
02
و الاصدقاء
لبغداد
و عملتهم باكيت كبير و رسلتهم باسم نصوري بحوشي
03
و هو يقسمهم . اعتمدنا بأن نسافر من هنا بكره صباحاً بالاترين
04
الى
ﭙـاريز
على طريق
بوردو
.
لورد
هي بلد كثير لطيفه و انا غاية ً
05
حبيتها لانها بين الجبال المخضرة و ليس كثير كبيره و منشرحه.
06
بعد الظهر قضيناه بالهوتيل لأن ما يوجد مكان نروح به غير
07
الكروت
. بعد ما تعشينا رحنا ثالثة الى
الـGrotte
كي
08
نتوادع مع
مريم العدراء
و تكون هده أخر زيارة لها هنا فوصلنا
09
المكان و شفنا جم غفير من العالم بأيدهم الشموع و عمال يصعدون
10
الجبل بالمدايح و يعملوا ازياح و ثم رجعوا من طرف الأخر و كانوا
11
مقدار ازود من الف يمدحوا بعلو صوتهم و حقيقة كثير خشوعي
12
و بالخصوص بالليل و ثم الجميع ركعوا قدام الكنيسة طالبين
13
من
مريم البتول
ان تنشلهم من الغريق و تحفض افرنسا
14
و انا اقول الصدق شعر جسمي وقف لما شفت هكدا منظر
15
خشوعي فبقينا هناك مقدار ساعه و ثم رجعنا للهوتيل و سلمنا
16
على هدا المكان الدي حيف على فرقته.
17
18
19
تموز ٦
قمت صباحاً و الوقت كان غاية ً صحو لكن
20
يوجد قليل برد فبعد ما شربنا الجاي و بدلنا اعطينا حق
21
الهوتيل الدي عمل ٥٨ فرنك لمدة يومين فقط و حقيقة
22
هدا اغلى هوتيل الدي شفناه فركبنا بالعربه و سقنا
Page 126
01
الى المحطة لنركب بالاترين الى
بوردو
فساعه ٨
مشي بنا و خرجنا من
02
لورد
و الكنيسة و
الكروت
يبان لنا عن بعد
03
8,13
Saint Pé
8,15
l =
8,20
Montant-Bétharam
8,22
l
04
8,25
Dufan
8,26
l =
8,40
Bodrex
8,42
=
05
8,47
Assat
8,40
L =
8,55
Pau
9,5
06
كنا نمشي دائماً على
شط الـGave
و بين اماكن مخضرة لطيفه
07
9,23
Danguin
9,25
=
9,40
Lacq
9,43
l
08
9,58
Orthez
10,0
=
10,28
Puyoo
09
هنا اختصبنا ننزل من الاترين و نتحول من بعد نصف ساعه قعود
10
في المحطة في غيره و مشينا
ساعه ١١,١٥
الاترين الدي نحن به كثير
11
كبير و يحوي لا أقل من ٤٥ Wagons و ٣٠ منهم شايلين بضايع
12
11,38
Misson Habade
11,40
l =
11,52
Mimbaste
11,
.. =
13
و هنا ايضاً نزلنا و تبدلنا بغير اترين و مشينا
12,10
Dax
12,25
14
12,45
Laluque
12,46
=
1,11
Morseux
1,22
l =
15
1,40
Solferino
1,42
=
2,2
Ychoux
2,5
-„-
16
2,17
Lugos
2,19
l =
2,45
Lamothe
2,55
l =
17
3,30
Bessac
3,32
left =
3,47
Bordeaux
18
اخيراً وصلنا الى
بردو
و حالاً كرينا عربه و رحنا ندور هوتيل فلقينا
19
واحد مليح و صغير و اعطونا اوضتين و عشاء و جاي في -,١٦ فرنك
20
و اسمه
Hotel des Indes et de la Marine
في شارع ............ rue
21
فبعد غسلنا وبدلنا لأن سكك الحديد كثير توسخ و تسود
22
خرجنا لندور في
بوردو
فشفتها حقيقة بلد كبيره و كثير
23
اكبر من
مارسيليا
لكن ليس هكدا شن و ثم بعده
Page 127
01
رحنا نشوف كنيسة المشهورة هنا و يسموه
Basilique de St. André
Basilique de St. Andre:A Roman Catholic cathedral located in Bordeaux, France. It was consecrated by Pope Urban II in 1096.
02
بوردو Bordeaux
لكن تستحق الشوف على كبرها و صناعتها و داخلها كثير
03
واسع و دائرها يوجد مقدار
١٢
طرونز
Thrones: By "thrones" [t'ronir],he seems to be indicating the altars of the various side chapels that circle the main central area, which he calls the "middle throne".
و قدامه ارضية كل
04
واحد بكبر
كنيستنا اللاتين
في
بغداد
طرونر الوسط كبير
05
و عديت قدامه ١٣٠٠ كرسي و غير دلك يوجد بها الـ orgue
06
بها اثنين الواحد لطرونز الكبير الدي طوله اكثر من ٤٠ دراع
07
و اركن الأخر لطرونزات الصغار فخرجنا من هنا
08
و رحنا ندور على
Mamère Exupérie
رئيسة
خوات المحبة
هنا
09
اخيراً لقينها في ٤
Rue Montegant
و استقبلتنا بكل تمرحيب
10
و جابت لنا شراب بوردو و اسقتنا و هي تعرف
mère Thérèse
11
و
سور اديل
الدين في
بغداد
و سألتنا عنهم و ايضاً دلتنا على بنت
12
عم
بادري ﭙيير
Madame de Calvindu
و قالت بانها هنا في
بوردو
13
و تسكن
١٣rue Hugury
فتوادعنا معها و طلعنا و رحنا
14
ندور على بنت عم
بادري ﭙيير
اخيراً لقينا الدرب و جينا على
نمره ١٣
15
و قالوا لنا بأن ما يوجد هكدا اسم هنا فرجعنا للهوتيل من دون
16
ان نشوفها و معتمدين بكره نسافر رأساً الى
ﭙـاريز
.
17
تموز ٧
قمت
ساعه ٧
و الوقت قليل بارد فحضرنا
18
اغراضنا للسفر و اعطينا حق الهوتيل و كرينا عربه و سقنا
19
الى
الـگار
او
المحطة
فوصلنا هناك و اخدنا مكان في
20
الاترين و
ساعه ٨,٥
مشينا من
بوردو
21
8,37
Libourne
8,39
-„- =
8,56
Contras
8,58
=
22
9,16
Laroche Challet
9,18
=
9,30
Chalais
9,33
=
23
9,50
Montensrau
9,52
=
10,22
Angoulain
10,45
=
Page 128
01
Luxé
11,15
left =
11,30
Ruffec
11,33
=
02
12,7
Couhé Vérace
12,8
-„- =
12,32
Poitiers
12,39
=
03
1,6
Chatelerant
1,8
-„- =
2,1
St. Pierre des corps
2,3
=
04
2,54
Blois
2,58
-„- =
3,42
Aubrais
4,10
05
train going fastest than every time 30 poles in 1 minute
06
5,8
Etamps
5,10
-„- =
5,35
Britigny
5,37
„
07
6,7
arrived after all to the
gare D'Orleans
08
of Paris
09
10
باريز
Paris
11
فساعه ٦,٧ وصلنا الى
ﭙـاريز هده البلد التي هي تقريب وحيدة
12
بالدنيا فخرجنا من المحطه و كرينا عربه بعد اخدان صناديقنا من
13
الـGare de Lyon
و مشينا في الدروب الواسعه و على
14
الجنبين العروق المخضره و الناس مثل الرمل و الاسواق متزوقه
15
كانهم عرايص اخيراً بعد ما دورنا كثير لقينا لنا مكان في طريق
16
4 Impasse Magazrau
بجانب
Bonnenouvelle Boulevard
17
في هوتيل صغير اسمه
Family Hotel
فاخدنا لنا اوضتين
18
في ٨ فرنكات يومياً من دون اكل و بعد ما غسلنا و بدلنا
19
صارت
ساعه ٨
فطلعنا نأكل في Restaurent قريب من
20
مكاننا و تعاملنا معهم يطعمونا يومياً كل واحد مننا في ٤ فرنكات
21
الا َّربع و بعد ما خلصنا العشاء طلعنا ندور في هده الدروب
22
التي كانها جنة العالمين و حرنا على ما نشوف من اشياء جدد
Page 129
01
و ما بعد عيوننا شافتها فرجعنا بعد ساعه و نحن منبهتين على هده البلد.
02
تموز ٨
ما قدرت اقوم من النوم غير
ساعه -,٧
من كثرة
03
التعب فبعد ما بدلنا كتبت كتاب الى صديقي
يوسف فهمي
الدي هو هنا
04
و خبرته عن وصولي الى هنا و ارغب كثير اشوفه و اعطيته ادريسي
05
و ثم طلعت زينت عند واحد له مغازه كبيره و مقدار ٢٠ واحد واقفين
06
ﭙاريز Paris
بالخدمه فخرجت و اتيت الى الهوتيل و
ساعه ١٠
خرجنا جميعاً و كرينا عربه
07
و رحنا ندور على صديقنا
ابراهيم حجو
و عرفنا انه ساكن في
08
59 rue des St. Pères
فجينا على الباب و طلبناه فاتى و هو ساكن هنا
09
و كثير فرحنا لما شفناه و خصوصاً نحن هنا غرباء فبعد ما حكينا معه كثير
10
قال لازم نجي و نقعد معه سوية في هوتيل الساكن به و ارانا اوضتين
11
و المكان كثير احسن من الدي به فاعتمدنا ان نروح معه و بعد ما نتغداء
12
نجيب اسبابنا الى هدا الهوتيل الجديد واسمه
Hôtel du Pas de Calais
13
في
59 rue des St. Pères
فبعد الظهر رحنا و جبنا جميع اغراضنا هنا
14
و اعطينا حق النومه اي -,١٠ فرنكات فبعد ما جينا الى مكاننا
15
الجديد و ترهدنا خرجنا مع
ابراهيم
لنروح انشوف مكان اسمه
16
Les Invalides
Les Invalides: National Residence of the Invalids, a complex of buildings in the 7th arrondissement of Paris, France, containing museums and monuments relating to the military history of France, and known as the
burial site of Napoleon Bonaparte.
كنيسة التي بها مدفون
ناﭙوليون الاول
17
و تور ايفل
Tour Eiffel
يبان لنا اين ما نروح فوصلنا بعد
18
ما مشينا كثير الى هدا المكان الجميل و شفنا جميع اطواب التي
19
اخدها
ناﭙوليون
قدام الباب و قبة الكنيسة جميعها من دهب
20
الصدق فدخلنا بداخلها و شفت هدا المكان العجيب و في
21
الوسط حواطه عميقه و بالوسط مدفون ناﭙوليون و عليه صخرة
22
كبيرة التي ابد ما يوجد مثلها و دائره جميع البيارق التي حصلها في
23
حروباتيها و بعد ما شفنا جملة قبور مثل اخوته و الجنراليه التي كانوا
Page 130
01
معه بالحروب و قدام قبره يوجد عالي الصليب بين اربع عواميد مرمر التي
02
هي وحيدة في جميع الدنيا فخرجنا من هدا المكان و جينا على
03
الـ Magasin de bon Marché
Magasin de bon Marche: " The good market" in French, is one of the best known department store in Paris, France.
اي مخزن الدي يبيعون به كل
04
ما يشتهي الانسان و يرغب فيا له من مكان فلما دخلنا حسبنا
05
ﭙاريز Paris
نفسنا كاننا في بلد لأن هو عقد واحد يوجد به مقدار ١٠,٠٠٠
06
نفس ينغشون مثل الدود و كبره ما يتوصف يوجد فقط ٦٠٠٠ ادمي
07
يبيعون و ١٠٠ يقبضون دراهم و هو من عشرة قوط و بالحقيقة
08
يتيه الانسان به و يضيع فبعد ما اشترينا بعض اشياء طلعنا
09
و كرينا عربه و خرجنا الى مكان المنتزه و يسموه
Bois de Boulogne
Bois de Boulogne: A park located along the western edge of the 16th arrondissement of Paris.
10
فهنا هي الجنة الحقيقة و قد فاقت جميع البلاد فما اعرف مادا اقول
11
على هدا المكان الدي هو فردوس الارضي الناس بالعربات رايحون و جايين
12
بين هذه الاشجار التخينه الخضره التي تفتح قلب الحزين فبعد ما درنا
13
مقدار ساعتين رجعنا الى الهوتيل و خرجنا ثانية لنتعشاء فرحنا اكلنا
14
في Restaurent و بعده طلعنا ندور و نتمشى في هده الجنة فباريز
فباريز
15
هي الوحيدة شرقاً و غرباً و ما يوجد اختها ابداً فرحنا نحو المكان
16
الوحيد في
باريز
Paris Opera: The primary opera company of Paris, it was founded in 1669.
اي ساحه
الـOpéra
و شفنا هده
الـThéatre
17
الوحيده و ما قد صنعته ايدي الانسان فهده هي
الاوبرا
المشهورة
18
بالعالم و ثم دخلنا في قهوه و سمعنا دق الكيتارة و رجعنا الى مكاننا
19
ساعه ١١
و نمنا
.
20
تموز ٩
صباح صحو مع هواء غربي لطيف
ساعه ٧
21
شربنا الجاي و
ساعه ٩
خرجنا مع
الخواجا ابراهيم
و رحنا في مغازه اسمها
22
Magasin du Petit St. Thomas
Magasin du Petit St.Thomas: A novelty shop that was based on the philosophy of St. Thomas Aquinas, the Italian priest.
و هنا يوجد جميع اشغال الحراير و الابريسم
23
و مخزن كبير عمال يفلشوه و يبيعون البضايع رخيص فاشترينا جملة
Page 131
01
حراير و اغراض بقيمة ٢٨٧ فرنك و من كبر المكان ما قدرنا نرجع الى الهوتيل
02
قبل
الظهر
و بعد الفطور خرجنا ايضاً و رحنا ثانيةً لهدا المخزن
03
و طلبنا منهم ان يحزموها و يرسلوها لنا للهوتيل فرجعنا و جابوا لنا شيء
04
الدي اشتريناه فبعد ما استراحينا قليل رجعنا ايضاً ندور و رحنا
05
الى مخزن الدي اكبر منه ما يوجد لا في
باريز
و لا غير مكان
06
و اسمه
Grand Magasin du Louvre
Grand Magasin du Louvre: A department store in Paris, France, founded in 1855, three years after the Le Bon Marche.
و هدا يفوق على مخزن
07
Bon Marché
اولاً اعلى و اعرض و هنا يوجد جميع اشغال
08
الدنيا و من كثرة الاوادم و الازدحام و خصوصاً الغلا ما قدرنا نشتري
09
شي و بعد ساعه مشيء خرجنا من هنا و رحنا الى طرف
10
صراي
الـLouvre
الدي يعجب الانسان على بنايته و كبره
11
وثم رحنا الى طرف
الـPalais Royale
و هدا المكان المعتبر
12
دائره طول و عرض مملؤ من المخازن التي بها المجوهرات و الدهوبات
13
و الالمازات يوجد مقدار ١٠٠ دكان و غير اشياء و الحاصل واحد
14
يحير ما يشتهي و يأخد . فهنا الوقت تخربض و الغيم قد صار
15
تخين و بدت تمطر ازود و ازود فاسرعنا بالمجي الى الهوتيل
16
و بعد العشاء طلعنا و قعدنا في قهوه و ثم درنا في عربه و رجعنا
17
الى مكاننا . جميع دروب و اسواق
باريز
عمال يزوقوه
18
لأن في ١٤ الحالي
و سيصير عيد كبير جداً .
19
تموز ١٠
صباح لطيف و هو شرقي بعد ما قمنا من
20
النوم بدلنا و
ساعه ٩
خرجنا مع
مسيو ابراهيم
و رحنا عند واحد
21
يبيع كتب و امرناه ان يشتري لنا كم كتاب التي لازمتنا و ثم
22
رجعنا لنجول في غير اماكن و رحنا الى مخازن و اشترينا
23
غير اجناس اغراض و بعده دخلنا فيRestaurent و اكلنا
Page 132
01
و رجعنا ثانية ندور في الاسواق و المغازات و رحنا الى هوتيلنا
02
الاولى و سألنا ادا جاء لنا مكاتيب لأن عند طلوعنا منه امرنا صاحبته
03
ادا يجي لنا شيء ترسله الى مكاننا الجديد فقالت لنا بأن قد
04
وصلها ٣ مكاتيب و ارسَـلـَتـْها الى مكاننا فبما صار وقت الغروب دخلنا
05
في مكان و تعشينا في
Restaurent Gazal
الدي هو كثير مليح
06
و يأخد ١ فرنك و نصف للغداء و فرنكين للعشاء و اكله كثير طيب
07
و احسن من جميع المكانات موقعه قبال
الـLouvre
08
بعد العشاء سرعنا و رحنا الى تياترو يسموها
الـ Chatelet
Chatelet theatre: A theatre and opera house, located in the 1st arrondissement of Paris, France.
09
و اعطينا ٨ فرنكات حق الدخله و حقيقة كثير كانة لطيفه و كانوا
10
مقدار ١٠٠٠ نفس حضار و الروات كانت البعض مضحكه
11
و اسم الروايه
Michel Strogoff
Michel Strogoff [play]: The play was based of a novel written by Jules Verne in 1876, it was adapted into a play in 1880.
و الأخر على الـ
12
فساعه ١٢ خرجنا و اتينا للبيت و لقينا مكاتيبنا حاضره و وصلني
13
جملة مكاتيب من
بغداد
الجميع كيفهم مليح فقط يخبرونا على وفات
14
العمه سوسانصايغ
و غير اشياء.
15
تموز ١١
قمت فايت وقت اي
ساعه ٨
و الوقت
16
طيب و صحو و بما اليوم هو الأحد رحنا مع
ابراهيم
لنسمع القداس
17
في كنيسه الكبيره الموجوده في باريز و يسموها
Notre Dame
18
فوصلناها بعد نصف ساعه و شفناها كنيسة كبيره واسعه جداً
19
و تستحق الشوف فسمعنا قداس الكبير و ثم خرجنا و رحنا
20
نشوف اولاد
مشير بغداد
الدين اتو هنا من مدة شهر
21
فشفناهم بالبيت و ثم خرجنا و رحنا نفطر في مكان فلقينا
22
Restaurent Duval
الدي به يخدمون بنات فقط لكن
23
كثير غالي و بعد الفطور اتينا الى
نهر الـSiene
Page 133
01
و اخدنا مركب من الدين في النهر و انحدرنا الى مكان
تور ايفل
و اعطينا كل
02
واحد ٣ غروش فطلعنا و مشينا على الجسر الدي قبال التور و يا له
03
من منطر هدا التور المرتفع الشامخ الى السماء الدي يبان من بعد
04
كانه منارة صغيرة فاخدنا ال
و اعطينا على كل آدمي
05
٥٠ سنتيم و طلعنا الى اول درجه و تعجبنا على هدا المنطر اللطيف
06
و هنا فوق يوجد تياترو و دكاكين بياعين تذكرة من التور
07
و مكان آكل و غير اشياء فبعد ما قعدنا فوق مقدار ساعه رجعنا نازلين
08
بالدرج و عديت ٢٨٥ ﭙايه الى الاسفل من اول قاط هنا لقينا واحد
09
يهودي من اهل
بغداد
و
بصرة
و اسمه
هارونبير
و مسمي اسمه
10
هنري
صار له ١٢ سنه في
باريز
عمره يجي ٢٢ و يصير اخو امرأة
11
يعقوب ليوي فرحه
. فبعد ما نزلنا رحت انا و
ابراهيم
الى
12
مدرسة التي به اخوه
هندري
فوصلنا هناك و اخدناه و جبناه
13
معنا لأن اليوم هو الأحد و ما عندهم درس فجينا الى مكان واسع
14
و به صراي
الـTrocadero
اي
معرض سنة ١٨٨٩
Exhibition of 1889: Referring to the World's Fair held in Paris, France from May 6 to October 31, 1889.
و به
15
جميع اجناس و اشكال فيائل الارض فبعد ما صارت
ساعه
٦
رجعنا الى مكان الأكل و بعده رجعنا الى مكاننا في الهوتيل.
17
تموز ١٢
صباح لطيف و شرح و الوقت كانه
18
ربيع بعد ما شربنا الجاي و بدلنا خرجنا مع
ابراهيم
و رحنا اشترينا
19
بزور ورد و غير اشياء و رجعنا الى البيت قريب
الظهر
. بعده
20
ساعه 1
دخل من باب الاوضة
رزوق رفي
الدي خليته في
مارسيليا
21
و قد وصل هنا البارحه و حقيقة فرحت لما شفته و
ساعه -,١
22
رحـِتُ مع
ابراهيم
و
الوالدة
و
رزوق
الى مدرسة اخِيه
هندري
23
لأن يوجد روايه عملوها الصبيان الى
مدير المدرسة
على عيده
Page 134
01
فحضرنا هناك و كانوا جملة اناس مقدار ٥٠٠٠ و
ساعه ٥
انتهت و رجعنا
02
للبيت و بعد العشاء اعتمدنا ان نروح الى
الـ Opéra
03
نسمع رواية
فساعه -,٨
رحنا و بكل زحمه قدرنا
04
نلقي لنا مكان لأن الناس كانوا كثرة و جميع التياترو مملو
05
مقدار ٨٠٠٠ ادمي و ازود و بالاخير قدرنا نلقي لنا مكان في عشرون
06
فرنك و حقيقة التشخيص كان للغاية لطيف و خصوصاً لما شمشوم
07
ضعفت قوته و انقص شعر راسه و مسك العواميد و هدمها
08
بالهيكل و جميع الجنود و الناس انقتلوا بنزول الهيكل و بالحقيقة
09
ما شفتُ بعمري هكدا رواية لطيفه فبقينا الى
ساعه ١٢
10
و لما انتهت رجعنا الى البيت و نحن متعجبين من هكدا شيء
11
عجيب فنمنا ليلتنا الى الصباح.
12
تموز ١٣
قمت صباح و الوقت كان لطيف مع شمس.
13
ساعه ٩
اجاء يزورنا
اخو كريكور
الدي هو في مركب مجيديه
بالجرخ
Engine: Alexander writes "jargh" in Arabic but most likely intends the Persian/Ottoman "charkh" which means "wheel, machine, engine" and probably refers to working in the engine room.
14
و اسمه
كابرييل
صار له ٥ سنين هنا يدرس الحكمه و يقول بعد شهرين
15
يروح
لبغداد
مع شهادتنامه بانه حكيم و
ساعه ١٠
رحنا جميعاً الى مخزن
16
Le Bon Marché
و بعده رحنا الى غير مخزن و اشترينا جملة اغراض
17
و لما صار
الظهر
رحنا فطرنا في
Restaurant Gazal
الدي هو
18
بجانب اللوﭭر و كثير عال كل واحد في فرنكين و بعد الفطور رحنا و دخلنا
19
الى
الـ Louvre
المشهور و زرنا كل مكان و شفنا
20
جملة انتيكات
بابل نينوه
و غير و حقيقة هدا الصراي يستحق
21
الفرجه و ايضاً تفرجنا على صراي الصور بالقلم و هي شي فاخر
22
فساعه ٤
خرجنا جميعاً مع
ابراهيم
و اخوه
اندراوز
و رحنا الى بيتنا
23
و
ساعه ٦
ايضاً رجعنا
بالاومنيبس
الى مكان الأكل و تعشينا.
Page 135
01
بعد العشاء
الوالدين
رجعوا للبيت و انا مع
ابراهيم
و
انداوس
02
رحنا الى مكان يسموه
Musée Grévin
Musee Grevin: A waxwork museum in Paris located on the Grands Boulevards.
و دفعنا ٧ فرنكات
03
و دخلنا لنتفرج على تشخيص الاوادم بالشمع العسلي و شفت
04
اشياء التي حيرت عقلي اي واحد يقدر يشوف مثل تكميل
05
اكزار روسيه
جميع الاوادم و الجنود و السلاطين من
06
الشمع و لابسين هدوم الارجوان و كانهم طيبين و ما يقدر
07
واحد يقول بانهم معمولين من كدب و غير و غير اشياء مثل
08
الوزراء و الجماهير شي يعجب و ما يكتب الاً واحد يشوف
09
عياناً و ثم شفنا
الـ
Cinématograph
باللون اعني
10
الصور التي تمشي و تحكي و تعمل اشياء كأنها طيبه
فساعه
11
١٢
رجعنا للبيت و انا مبهوت من هدا المنظر و ايضاً
12
كانوا ١٢ بنة من
ﭭينا
يدقون الكيتارة لكن شيء
13
لطيف.
14
تموز ١٤
كنت سهران البارحه و قمت اليوم
ساعه
15
-,٨
الوقت لطيف بارد . اليوم هو
عيد الجمهورية
Republic Day: This is referring to Bastille Day or French National Day celebrated on 14th July each year.
اي
16
Fête de la République
و دروب
باريز
و القصوره مع
17
جميع المخازن مزوقه مثل العرايص بالبيارق و الكهرباء و الورود
18
و كانها جنة . خرجنا الصباح و اشترينا صناديق لأجل تغليف
19
غراض المشتريه من هنا و غلفنا كل شيء وصاروا حاضرين
20
لنرسلهم
لمارسيليا
ليروحوا
للبصره
مع مراكب
اصفر.
ساعه
١٢
رحنا فطرنا عند
غزال
و بعده رحنا في دكان يعملون به
22
شغل الشعر و شفنا بعض اشياء المعموله من شعر الرأس
23
مثل زناجيل و صور و ورود و اشجار التي تحير العقل و كيف بني
Page 136
01
آدم يقدر يعمل دلك و كان عندنا شعر اعطيناه لهم ليعملوه
02
زنجيل فمن هنا كرينا عربه و رحنا
الـArc de Triomphe
03
حتى نشوف
الـ
Revue
Republic Day Revue
و شفنا هنا
04
الناس مثل رمل البحر واقفين و الدروب و جميع الاماكن
05
مملوئة من رووس و سمعنا حس الموسيقه و شفنا العساكر
06
الخاص
لمسيو فور
اتت من البلد مقدار ٣٠٠ لابسين رسمي
07
لكن يا له من رسمي كانهم لامعين مثل الدهب و راكبين
08
تلك الخيل و في وسط هدا الطابور شفنا عربة
مسيو فور
09
و هو قاعد بها مع
الجنرال الكبير
و وراء عربته جميع الوزراء
10
و اعيان البلد مثل
المشير
و
روساء العساكر
اخيراً فاتوا من قدامنا
11
و
مسيو فور
بيده شفقته و يسلم على الناس بكل تبسيم و وجه
12
ضاحك فلما فاتوا ولازم يروحوا الى اخر
الـ
Bois de Boulogne
13
لأن هناك سيكون الـ
Revue
فتبعنا الناس و جينا الى
14
الـ
Champs Ėlysés
مكان الدي يرجعون منه
15
جميع العساكر و
المسيو فورو اتباعه بعد ان يعملوا
التعلوم
The word here appears to be "ta'luum" for which we cannot find an attested definition. It might mean "troop of banners" but we cannot be at all certain.
. فهنا
16
الناس كانت افواجاً افواجاً و منهم واقفين و الآخر قاعدين
17
على الكراسي و الـﭙوليس بكل ٥ اقدام واحد يمنع لئلا يصير
18
قدر فبعد ما دورنا كثير لقينا لنا مكان و كرينا ٤ كراسي
19
في ٥ فرنكات و قعدنا ننتظر رجوع الـ
Revue.
20
الناس و العربات هكدا كانوا بازدحام حتى ما بقي مكان واحد
21
يمشي في هده
باريز
العظيمه.
ساعه ٤
شفنا
الجنرال
22
اتي غاير على حصانه و يفج العربات و الناس و يعطي الاوامر للـبوليس
23
فجميع العربات رجعت و كانوا ملايين و الوف و سمعنا حس
Page 137
01
الموسيقه اتيه و بين
المسيو فور
بالعربه و جميع اتباعه وراء و فاتوا جميع
02
العساكر و الطوابير من قدامي اعني من الخيال و الرماحه و البياده
03
و الطوبجيه الى آخره فبعد ما خلص كل شيء دخلنا بالاومنيبس
04
و رحنا الى
Gare St. Lazare
و اخدنا لنا ٣ تذاكر لرواحنا الى
05
لندن
بعد بكره على طريق
New Haven
و اعطينا لكل واحد
06
٥٣ فرنك رواح و رجوع و بعده مشينا و دخلنا في مكان
07
نأكل به في
Boulevard Haussman
و بعد العشاء رحنا لندور
08
و نشوف اشغال الدي يريدون يعملوها بالليل لهدا العيد الكبير
09
فكانت
ساعه ٩
اخيراً لقينا لنا مكان في جسر اسمه
10
Pont de Change
Pont de Change: A bridge over the Seine River in Paris.
و يشرف على جميع البلد و جميع اشغال
11
الصعادات و غير اشياء تصير قدامنا فبدوا يشعلون البلد بضواء
12
الكهرباء و يا لحلاوة هدا المنظر اللطيف لما واحد يشوف الصرايات
13
و البيوت و العمارت و التماثيل مزوقه بالنجوم
فساعه ١٠
14
بدوا شغل النار. و كان غاية لطيف و شفت اشياء التي ما شفتها
15
بعد
ساعه ١١
فجينا الخلق الدي كان مفردهم على الجسر و خرجنا
16
لنرجع للبيت لكن من المحال واحد يقدر يمشي من بينهم
17
فاختصبنا لنمشى بالدور واحد بعد الآخر ما اقدر اوصف
18
و اكتب خلق الدي كانوا بالدروب و العقود كانت مملوئة الى
19
اخرها بالنساء و البنات و الصبيان و الرجال و كل زاويه يدقون
20
الموسيقه و يرقصون بالدروب و هده الليلة
باريز
كانت
21
عبارة عن جنة الارضية و فردوس و الحاصل مع لهج وصلنا
22
للهوتيل و نحن مبهوتين من هده الاشياء التي
23
تستحق الدكر.
Page 138
01
تموز ١٥
صباح مشمس و لطيف و الوقت معتدل رحنا مع
ابراهيم
02
و
اخوه
في عربة عند التي عملت لنا الشعر و اخدناه منها و قد عملته
03
جيد و اعطيناها ١٦ فرنك حقه و بعده سقنا الى مقبرة
باريز
العجيبة
04
التي وصلناها بعد ساعه و اسمها
Père La chaise
و حقيقة هي كثير
05
لطيفه يوجد بها الوف من القبور من مرمر العال السماقي و اصنام
06
و الورود بينهم و تستحق الشوف فبعد ساعه رجعنا الى مكان
07
الأكل بالامنيبس .
بعد
الظهر
رجعنا للهوتيل و اخدنا الصندوقين
08
و رحنا حملناهم
لمراسيليا
لنصوري صايغ
. و من هنا رحنا نمشي
09
الى
Palais de Luxemburg
الصراي كان مقفول لكن البستان
10
مفتوحه و يا له من مكان شرح يفتح الخاطر كبير للغاية و الورود
11
و الطيور و العصافير به من كل اجناس و
بعد
الغروب
رجعنا الى الهوتيل
12
تموز ١٦
صباح صافي قمنا
ساعه ٦
لأن لازم اليوم
13
نسافر الى
لندن
. فشددنا الغراض و فقط اخدنا
14
معنا صندوق واحد و جنطتين و الباقي بقوا عند
ابراهيم
15
فكرينا عربه و بعد ما عطينا حق الهوتيل الدي جمع ١٠٢ فرنك
16
دهبنا راساً مع
ابراهيم
الى
Gare St. Lazare
و رسلنا تلغراف
17
الى
رزوق كركيز
الى
لندن
نقول له نكون عندكم المساء في
18
لندن برجمحطة
فاخدنا مكان بالاترين و معنا كثير
19
عبريه الى
لندن
و ازودهم انكليز .
ساعه ١٠
الاترين
20
مشي الى
Dieppe
ساعه ١٢
وقف في
Rouen
٥ دقائق
21
و
ساعه ١,١٥
وصلنا محطة
Dieppe
الدي قبال البحر و المركب
22
كان حاضر ليعبرنا الى
انكلتره
فتحولنا به و اسمه
Seine
The Seine
23
و هنا اعطينا تساكرنا من
باريز
الى هنا
ساعه ١,٤٥
مشي